J v>- - CIHM Mic/ofiche Series (Monographs) . » I \ •s •> ICMH Collection de microfiches (monographies) • I *•»>♦ Tl C( m ol (I' cl [ [ [ [ Canadian Inatituta for Mittorieal Microraproductiona / Inatrtut canidian da micTroraproductiona hiatoriquaa ■ ■_ . " ^ -■ ' . '■■ *■■■ ■ t ■*'! TMhmCfl m*iA BiMtofraphw Hott I HqH% icchf«M««M« at b«lil«of*ap*tM|«m Th« Imtitutt h«t antmpiMl to obutn tt»« b*«« o»ifin«l copy ««a«labl« for filmmi FaaturM of diit copy wtitch may ^ btblMivaptttcally unM|u«. wlitcti m«v dtaf Mty of itM tm«fM in ttw raprodwction. Of wfiteft may , tiflnifieanfly chan9a tl«« uiual maltMid of fHminf. »^ ciMckad iMtow. , L'Intlilul a mtcrofilmA la rttaillaur^aamplai«a qu'll Itli • *t* pouibia da m pfocurar Lat dAiadi da cat tMMiiplatra «|ti| jpol 9flitt4tr« ufwquat dti po«nl 4a vwa btbliofrapfitqua, qui pauaant modifiar yna ijwaf* rapfoduita. om qui pauvanl aHifar \tnt modification dani la mAthoda normala da f ilmafa lont indiqu^ Ci^tMUt. iquM D D Colourad eovart/ Couaartura da eotilaur Covart damatad/ Couvartura andomniafl*i □ Covaft rattorad and/or iaminatad/ Couvtirtura ra>uur«a at/ou palliCMlM D D n n D D D Covar titia mmkn%l I La tijlra da couvartura manqua Colourad ihapi/ Caitat oAoflraphiqua* an coulaur Colourad ink (i.e. othar than blua or Mack)/ Encra da eoula^r (i,a. autra qua blaua ou noira) Colourad piatai and/or illustrations/ Planchas at/ou illustrations an coulaur Bound with othar matarial/ Rali4 avac d'autras documants Tight binding may causa shadows or distortion along intarior margin/ La raliu'ra sarrte paut causar da I'ombra ou^e la distorsion la long da la marga intiriaura Blank laavas addad during rastoration may appaar within tha taxt. Whanavar possibla. thasa hava baan dtnitiad from filming/ ^ II sa p«ut qua cartaiftas pagas blanchas fiputAas lors d'una rastauratlon aiHMraissant dans la taxta, mais, lorsqua cala iUit possibla. cas pagas n'ont pas k\h f ilmtes. . '□ Additional comments:/ Conmiantairas supplimantaires: □ Colourad pagas/ Pagas'da coulaur [^'Z^ damaged/ andommagaas □ Pagas rtstorad and/or Iaminatad/ Pagas rastawrias at/ou palliculAas Q Pagas discolourad. stainad or foiiad/ Pagas dAcolor^s, tacfiat^as ou piquAas □ Pagas datachad/ Pagas dAtach*as Showthrough/ Transparanca ~~y Quality of print varias/ ^ ' Quality in4ga|a da I'imprastion D Continuous pagination/ Pagination continua □ Includes indaxlas^/ Comprand un fdasi indait □ TitIa on haader takan from: / La titra de ran-t|ta prowiant: Title page of issue/ Page df titre de la livraison Caption of issue/ ^ Titre de depart de la livraison Masthead/ Generique (periodiques) de la livraison This Item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est f ilmi au taux da rMuction indiqui ci-dessous. lOX 14X 18X ITT 12X 16X 20X 22X 26 X 30X 24X 28X 32X V Th« copy filmed here has b««n r«produo« N X' > 7 THE JERUSALEM SINNER SAVED: 4k TBI PnARISIl AND TUl PODLIOAM: TMI TBlMltV AH* A CUMuHm > VtM LAW AMD A 0«tl«nA> . M \ JOHN BUNTAl: f« vMioi a Affvnm, ■Mf- w«*waMMnPM%Mi AH IXHORTATION TO riUJJM AM6 f^iW. WITM UV« or MIMVAM iV TUB RKT. JAMBI llA-MIkTOV. f I «•••••. ■•MM* «» i i«l| I y PRK8BYTBRI AN CHOB.CH OrMt^PA jV J^^ MPOTQb^ '-'•♦. V. ** -A ''-'1 ■■ V t ' . i . ■-.-V *4 - •n „;v-j..wi -fl m^ (#-: ■ - #' ^ Bb* a«-^ , ll ..:._■.% ■^ W t ' «Z^k. ll_ k *i V » • I i'^'J&m- Wt'M^ % I OONTKNTa. tt Lira or OuwrA* 4. Th« I1i«rlt««-«n(l eb« IHtbUom1 Sor Idle play, aiid an nnthiiaiaMin in niiiichlof, which w<^r« th« |M«rvop« niaiiifiMitationa of a forcvful charaot«tr, ai|d which may huvo well entitled him to Southey's epithet^'' a bUckguard." The rrader need not go far to aee young Runyan. Forhapfl thnre in nf>ar your dwelling an Elatow-.-a quiet hamlot of aonio fift)^ibi^a ■prinklod about In the plotureaque eonfUiilon, and with the eaay amplitude of space, which ger dinpi^ad on the settle, retailing to the more clownish reaidenta tap*room wit and roadside news. However, it Is young Dunyan you wish to Me. Yonder ho is, the noisiest of the party, playing pitch-and- toaa — ^ttiat one with the shaggy eyebrows, whoso entire soul it ascending in tno twirling* penny — grim enough to be the black- nnith's apprentice, but his singed garments hanging round* him with a lank and idle freedom which scorns indentures ; his ener- getic movements and authoritative vociferations at once bespeak* log the ragamuffin ringleader. The penny has come down with the wrong side uppermost, and the loud execration at once bcwraya young Badmaa. Yon have only to remember that it is Sabbath •vtning, and you witness a scene often enacted on Elstow green two hundred yeara ago. Th« Btrong depraving element in Banyan's character waa vit- godlituu. He walked according to the course of this world, f^- ftlling the desires of the flesh and of the mind ; and ooniwious of his own rebellion, he said unto God, ** Depart from me, for I de- ■hm not the knowledge of thy ways.** The only restnUning in- iloenoe of which he then felt the power, was terror. His days were often gloomy throogh forebodings of the wrath to come ; and his ni^ts were scared with visions, which»the boisterons diversions and adventures nf his waking-^y cootd not always dispeU H« would dream that the but day had come, and that the qnaking earth %aa openiii]g its mout|i to let him down to hell ; or he would And liimself in the grasp of fiends, who were dragging him powerieea away. And musing over these terrors of the night, yet feeling that •■'■f .r .-,■» --^ ^-IT! » Liri or BONVAN. ut 1m eoold not abandon hk iiiM, in hi* dMpair of h«av«n Ki» aojiioas fancy would augK*** *<» him all MMrte of atrang* dMirwi. U« would wish that tlirra had Ixwn no hell al all ; or that, If ho mtiat neofbi go tliitlicr, h« miK't^ ^ <^ d«vU, " auppoaing thoy wort only tiirmcnton, and I would rather be a tormentor than tof mented myaalf." ThoM were the foan of hl« diildhood. Aa he grew older, he grew hanlur. Ho experietioiHl nonio renutrkaltle pruvidfliie«ld witli a eoropanion, an adder glided ^^mn their path. Bunyan'a ready ■witch atunned it in a moment ; but with charact«)riiitio daring, ha forced open the creature's mouth, and plucked out tlie eting — a foolhardinctM which, an ho himaolf obnervee, might, but for God'a mercy, have brought him to hia end. In (ho civil war he waa ** drawn " as a soldier to go to tho siege of Leicester ; but when ready to set out, a coninido sought leav« to take his'placo. Dun- yan consented. His companion went to Leicester, and, standing sentry, was shot through the head, and died. These intorpoaiUona made no iniproHsion on him at the time. He married very early : " And my mercy was to light upon a wif«, whose father was counted godly. This woman and I, though we came together as poor aa poor might be^not having so much household stuff as a dish or spoon betwixt us, yet tliis she had for her portion, 'The Plain Man's Pathway to Heaven,' and *Tho Practice of Piety,' which her father had loft her when he died. In those two books I would sometimes read with her; wherein I also found some things that were aomewluit pleasing to She also would .be often telling of m9 what a godly man me. her father was, and what a strict and holy life be lived in hia days, both in word and deeds. Wherefore tliese books, with the relation, though they did not reach my heart to awaken it about my aoul aiA sinful state, yet they did beget within me aome de- flirea to reform my vicioua life, and fall in very eagerly with the TCUgion of the timea — to wit, to go to church twice a-day, and that, too, with the foremost ; and there should vety devouUy both aay and aing as others did, yet retaining my wicked life. But, withlU, I waa ao overrun with the spirit of superstition, that I adored, and that with great devotion, even all things — the • high-place, priest, clerk, vestment, service, and what else belonging to the W. 1^ Iv uri or BOMi AV. - S-- Cfiwreh ; ©minting all thing* holy that ww* th«rdn oonUlnad, and wipecUIIy tlic priwit and cl«rli, moat happy, and, wiUioul doubt, grwiUy blaiwad, hecwim th«y war* tha MrvMita, M I thM thotight, of Ood, and wera principal in tlia t«nnpl« to do hia wort thaniln." y . ^ .. 80 •trong waa thia Mip«ntiUoua Aellng—tma aharMl by tha Ignorant paaaantry li! many portlona of England, «»v«n at tU prewmt day— that *• had ha but lean a prieat, Uiough nav«r iM aordid and debauched In hU Ufa, hia Bpirit would taU undar him; and ha oould hare biin down at their feet and been trampled upon by them— their name, their garb, and work, did mi lnt«»i- «ata and bewitch him." ^It lUUe matteta what form euperaUtion iBkaa^-imaga-worahip, prieat-werahip, or tampla-wonhip ; nothing U tramiformlng except Chriat in the heart, a Saviour reallied, Accepted, and enthroned. Whilst adoring the altar, and wor- ahipping the •orplioe, and deifying tha individual who wora it, Bunyan continued to curw and blaapheme, and ipend hia 8ab- batlui in the aame riot aa before. J}, One day, however, he hoard a tennon on the tin of Sabbath' braaking. It fall heavy on hia oonacienea ; for U aacmed all in- ■ tended for him. It haunted him throughout th« day, and when he went to lila usual dlveraion in the afternoon, Ita cadence waa BtUl knelling In hia troubled ear. He waa buay at a game called ¥ Ckt," and had already struck the ball one blow, and waa about to deal another, when •* a voice darted tnm heaven into hia aoul, ' Wilt thou leave thy shia and go to heaven, or have thy ahis andigo to hell f " Hia arm waa arreated, and looking up to heaven, it seemed aa if the Lord Jesus waa looking down upon him in remonstrance and severe displeasure ; 1^, at tha same instant, tlia conviction flashed aerosa him, that he had sinned so long Uiat repentance was now too Ute. « My state is surely miserw able— miserable if I leave my dns, and but miserable If I fo^ow them. I can but bo damned; and if I must be so, I had as good be damned for many sina aa few.»» In the deaperallon of thia awful conclusion he resumed the game ; and so persuaded wa« he ^t heaver was for ever forfeited, that for some time after he made it his deliberate policy to enjoy tha pleasunsa of sin as npldly and intensely as poasible. To understand the foregoing incident, and sortie which may follow, tlie reader miist remember Jhat BunySn was made up of Tivid fancy and vehement emotion. He seldom believed ; he ;■• * ■i ^ uri Of nvtiJAW. t •hraj* fliU and mw. And h« oould do nothing by hnUn*. Iln UirwwA whol« h«MU>t into hU lov« Mid lib Iwti-vd ; iumI w|i«n lio Njoiotd or tmnblad, tho mitirs nuui and avf rjr raovanuMit waa con* tart«d Into aoitaay or h<»m»r. . Many have «xp«riei)(^d tlia dim ooui^toriiart of aut;!! pnKMHMHMi §g, mm are now doacribing ; but will aoarooly rvoogniaa tliairown *quival«nt hiatory in tlia bright rwUizationa and agoniiing vidaaitC)id«ia of a mind ao forvant and For m month or more h« wfnt on in reaoluto aiaiiing, only grudging that ha oould not gat auoh •oopa aa tlio madneaa of do- ■pair •olioited, when ono day standing at a neigh bour'a window, euTaing and awearing, and " playing tlie madman, afUir liia wonted nuumer," tba woman of the houaa proteated tliat he nuulo her tremble, and tliat truly hu wan the ungcxIlioMt ftillow for awearing that alie ever lumnl in all her life, and quite enough to ruin tlw yoath of the whole town. The woman waa heraelf a notorioualy worthleaa character ; and ao aevere a reproof, from ao atrange « quarter, liad a aInguhMr eflbot on Uuiiyan'a mind. Ho waa in • moment ailenoed. He bluahed before the Qod of heaven ; and aa -he there atood with luuiging head, he wiahed with «il hia heart that he were a little child again, that hia father might teach him to apmk withoMt profanity ; for he thought it ao inveterate now, tb«t> wfomiation waa out of the queation. NerertlwIeM, ao it waa, m>ra tiutt inatant -onward he waa cured of hia wiclced habit, and people wondered at the change. <* (iuiekly after thb I fell hito company with (ma poor man that made profeoaion of religion ; who, aa I then thouglit, did talk pleasanfly of the Scripturea and of the matter of religion. Where- fore, falling into aome love and likmg of what he aaid, I betook ma to my Bible, and began to take great pleaauro hi rvading, but eapecially with the hiatorical part thereof ; for aa for Paul'a Epie- tlM, and auch Uka Scriptnrea, I could not away with tlicm, being aa yet ignorant either of the corruption of my natui^ or of the want and worth of Jeaua Chriat to aave me. Wherefore I f^U bto aome outward reformation, both hi my worda and Ufe, and did ■at the com m a ndme nta before me jfbr my way to heaven; which oominandmenta I alao.did atrive to keep, and, aa I thought, did keep them pretty well aometimea, and then I ahould have comfort ; yet now and then ahould break one, and ao afflict my oonaeience ; but then I ahould repent, and say I waa aorry fur it, •nd promiae God to do better next time, and there got help r .r »P»-«-yn;M yI -- \ UVI Of BUMf ▲«. i«anjforlli«iWu«hl Ipl«--KiaodMW.Ua«»iiyniiuil« , iUigliuid. Thw t cotiUiiu*! .iMMH • y-wf j aU whkb tin- ««» noiiiiilMiuni dia uUp WW I.. U • v«ry goOiy n-o, • i-w and mlJ- ^gUm. I..-., »i.d .Ud niarvl nmch to ••• «i»h gl^U and fa.a..ui. **ltw»tUm lu «v Utt Md iii«.n«r« i md lnd««d •> it wa«s U."u«li I kn«w not ChrUt, rtor giT»«, norTkilh, nor ho|» ; for, ••1 l«jv« W«U wuw >«wn, l»»d I th«u di«d, «iy -taU l»d »««a umj.1 f««rfttL BttI, I ma, my n«lghb«u» w«w wiuued at thin my grr«t convw- «ion, (VtHn pnuliKioiw profwiflne- to wmwUilng lllw • nwrd lif« I Mid «o tbcy w«U might ; for iXim my coav«r»iott w»mi m gr.^* M for Tom oC BidlMi to bwsoiiw « •ob«r mmm. N«», th«rofonu th«y iMgAB to ifKiiat w«U of ma, boUi bafow my f«« wul b«»lund my bMk. Now I wm, m tiiey t»id, l>«ouin« godly ; now I wm U.com« • right hoii«t m«i. But oh I when I uudamtood Umm WOT* tlMir wortU and opUikimi of m«. It plwuwd m« miglity w«U. For Uumgh, My•^ I wm noUiing but » poor painted hypowl^ y«t 1 loved to bo tiklkod of M ouo th»t w« truly godly.^^ . . . And thus I oontinu*! for about a twalremouUi or mor». Though not acUng fr.>m onllghtonod motifM, IJunyan *•• jww under the guidance of new imJlu4nMt. For juat a« Uie Spirit off God puU forth a r«itr»lnliig Influence on many during tlie day* of tbelr carnality, wliicli make, theoliange at their oonveraion leM coniplcuou. Uian if Uwjy had been lifted from the depU»a of a flagiUoue reprobocy ; lo othera he long aubjeoU to a preparatory prwma, during which aome of the old and ni.*t offenaive things ^^ of tlMJlr ungodlhieaa paaa away ; »nd when Uio revoluUom effected by Uie entrance of the evangelic motive, at laat takes plwe, It ia ratbw to perwnial oowMjiouanew than to outward obeervaUon that the change la peroepUble. The real and final tranrformation ia raUier wiU»in the mm than upon him. So was it with John Bunyan. One by one he abandoned his besetting alna, and mad. many concewions to oonsdenos, while as yet he had not yielded his heart to Uie Saviour. It was slowly and regwtfuUy, however, that he eevored the - right hand." One of his principal amuat- ments was one which he oould not comfortably continue. It was (Haringing; by wbich he probably means the merry peals with which they used to d«seci»to their Sabbath evenmgs. It was only by degit»es that hs was able to abwidon this favourito diversion. -What if one of the bells should CaU V* To provide agamst this contingency, he took his stand under a beam fastened across the tower. « But what if the mmg beU should rebound firom one a* aUnK »>•<' aiii aulMluiag knowl«dg« of Joaua Chriat. Tba Son had not tnada him fnw. TlwNbaMlifttliiaf MflMM. It b picN will have tbo inana and haartleaa aound of th* tinkling oymbaL But aa there ia an experimental religion, ao la it poaaible for thoaa who have felt religion in ita vitality toexcliaug« their thoughta regarding it, and to reUte what ii— or rather, God in it— Immi ti« fur tliem. There are few things which indicate a healthier atate <^ peraonal piety tliao auch a frank and full* hearted ChriatianinterooorN. Il wm a apecimen of auofa oooi. moninga which impreeaed on the mind of Uunyan tiie need of aomething beyond an outaide reformation, lie liad gone to Ued- ford in proaeouUon of hb fl«lling, whan, paaaing along the atrvet, he noticed a few poor women aitting in a door-waj, and talk^ g together. He drew near to liaten t^ their diaoouree. It aur- priaed him; for though he had by thia time bticuuie a great talker mi laorod rabjeotis '»--» ^„.?t;i «^^«^ !-" UU. «-- of th. pr»y«r wM hi»Md, ^nd h« wm » d«^l- . ^ .1. - «f ai InoolrinB .Inner .hrnild h« Th.«bJ«cl to *Wl»'*r7:,'*' ';u3 U.« .umcl«nt H.vlut till* nwmnUlii s now UtnNiKli lhl« wdl my mmiI i|I4 gnwU/ ttmdnt to |nimi, «i»ncl tilling UmI if i mwlil, I w«hiIJ nvon go bUi Um vary iiUil«l of lh«iii, muI tlw m ftlao eoiiifori iiijavlf wiUi Um HmI of tfwir MUi. AImuI Ihi* w»ll I thdnight luywiir lu go n|t»iti Kiui «KHiii, atill prying m I w«ti|, In wMt if t t^iuld flii4 •oinn Ki%|i or yxwagw U> «'MU»r ihnmiti. Ilul miiw omiltl 1 AimI fwr ■ofiM liiiM. Al IIm Imi t Mw, M It wf, m Burtow gij^, Uii9 » UiUm li'Mirwiiy In t|i« wall, lliriMiKli wliich I atleniiitod to \>mtm. Now, Um pMNSgd Ueiiig very atrftU Mid iiArruw, I iiumU iiuMiy itihn k) g«i in, bul di In vian, •v«n until I wm wellnigh quit* bMl out, by utriving to got in. At kMt, with grwit iitriving, im- thought I mi flmt ilUI gvi in my h^ml, ftiul kftar that, by a ttiihiltng Htriving, my iihoul(kKi;«o«|> InX glad t w«nl and aat d«»wn in th« midnt of thvm, and ao woa fiuniriirt<«d with tho IlKlit and lioat of llmir nnn. Now, tlii« nionu- taiu and wall wura tliUHiiiatlw out to nie : Tlia mouiituin aiguiAed the ohureh of tlio living (lod ; tlw aun tliat ahun« tlitiruoai tha oomforta|)l«i aliiiiingof liiii nitm'ifUl faon uii Ui<«m Uiat worn thoniin : tha wall, I thought, waa tlui world, Uuit did malio a«>|Mmition bo- twa«n tha Oiriatiana and tlt« world ;-Bnd tli« gap wliich waa in tha wall, I thought waa Juaua ('hriat, wlto b tlie way to Uod tha Fath«r. liut foraamiich aa tlio |muma(;o waa wnndorful narrow, «ven ao narrow that I could not, but with grnat ditHculty, «>nt«r in tlwrMt, It aliflwod me tluit noiiu could enter into lifo but thoaa that wi>ro in downright oani<>Nt, and uiiImm Ui«*y l(>ft that wickud world behind thuni ; for hum wiui only room for body and aoui, but not for body and miul and ain." The dntain «lid him good, for, though it brought him no abaoluta aaaunuiro, it inapiritad bia ttfTorta after it. There la aoarcely a fnar which can aaaail an inquiring apirit which did not at aomo atagd of bin prugroaa arroat th« mind of Dunyan. At one time hu waa afRict«d by an <^rron«oUM view of the doctriiiu of election. I^>nking ut them from tho outer and under aide, tlioae purpoaea of everlaating love which acctuno tlioir ■afety who have already gut witliio the precincts of aalvation, ap- * Thivw whonre lntr>rmt4Nl in tb« hUtorlo p«nilt«7'1W. ""•""^^F nw^aa ■* t Uf ■ (»t M If *i> :^ Uwimll of ("hrUi wm n««iful U. m«U ft !«« • TT^' , "l tZ^lZSi. th.1 1,-kV,^ . CliH.il-.'. clli". ' - •JT" I,, •nd «l.l lh.n.,l.ll.tt-l M WWrfd •jr» •• «»•»«' »«r Uin. «,d c.U«.l to hta. wh«« h. would. ...d th.y «-«• unf • h»« ^1. tJ* which n«.U.nuif«^wg|||W(^^^^^^^^^^ •birv^ tilt IMW In that «sonditj|iHHP «"«•«• 9^^*^ £7lt iJrtIm ,.^ of .ufUmrWdld c;;il I-IIP- h.d Ln bom Pttor 1 #b«U I h..! b^^n bon. John t .^ wouM 1 h..! Wn by«. «.d hiMl h.ar,l him wh«. h« oUkd ^h-m.^' "^^^'^^Titli tlm. . mlnl.fr In IWidtord who- hltory Mnfti'mct u rwnarUbl. M Uunyan'. «wn. Ill- n*nw wm Xtaf In K-nt He w- •m.fd, and. with d«v«n of hi. rom- «Z. WM d«H.m«d Ui die. Th« night bcfon. U.« d.y fl>« Bvoii of hi» coni- Mta 99 Miff Afl. -^ |» rMklMM hahlto m4 .«tm««NM vli*. On. •««>f,liig Im Im« « M» •llAfHn hto m(N4 »m AIM »|||| ||m mmit 4M|»r.ta tKuiMliM »>««»%. It »«« • trnlum* of ||..||«Mt, « auUimn Mttl Airrafkil Unw w«U |i„mii. A mnkmm in *hi» hmA m n»ml ,m kut ^.^ n^imnr* ih«i f.w^ m»ny «r«.ii« »Mi fl«iul«| g»i n« rwl in hfa «|,lr||, WhMi »1 Iwrt h« fotiiwt f.ir|i«>.tiMi OirtHigh lh« M.mmI ..f < hrtiHl, M» Jojr «M •ntmtm, mmi, «i#«pt f.w tw.i ,tmjm b«f.ir« hi* ikwth Im iMiv«r k»« th« e.>rafor«alite pwpwMikMi oT (i«|*« lov*. l^or ami J Umm Um (Ww pCHM liulUidiMki tn thai ti*lKhlH.Mrh.Mi.i wmiM not MJ-»« lh*l attrh A r«tir«il«l« wm r.«l|^ r.m»rrti..| ; Uil. noUiint to prwh th« Ww.l »Uh l),.l.hw.«i. ..,.1. •naow.tl »|ih • »ignM i«li»d uia • fTV-nl •iHrll.n.m.rUbkMMw.* «M^j»| hu mini*. trf. A UUh •httrvh wm fortiMd, Mid U wm Invitml tu Immmm It* pMlor • «n.| (Ii,.r« h« «mnUniuwi lill h* 4i«M|.« || «m !• iy« Mr liifforU tlml lIunyMi wm »I UiU Urm InlmduMd i and Ittmich »h« «m».rMUon. of ihk " K»««g^lkl" bn,ug|,| lw,n «.. U„..,«.|*|. romforl, it wm w«.I1 (», |,|m ty . II b iuwtruotiv* to Uml, Uial, amid dl (Ik, dwprwwion of tfiMC •««l«» i»y^ il WM not uijrotMi .In, n»r iiny partJoulw «1m. of •to., which nMd« him *• fflarful muI unhappy. |U f«U th«| ha WM • «inn.r. and m »«iui«r Im w«n(«l C p«rf«ct H|iht«Hnun«M to p««Mt.( kirn r»ulUM» b.for, Oo4. Thk rtghl.Hni«».M. h« d*. fcttBw, WW ««whw^ to h« found «>crpt in Um pmon of Jmm «»d Olkjion noil «w la • dr^^ful niu,. dw.y. p„Zg forth .t«^lf w.i „n mo, U«t I h.-! lh« g«lU of to mnuamJmt t by «•»» of 4Ji*t ( «M mor. loathwino in mina own lywi U..m » fond • •nd I thmigbt I WM W. In «,kI'. .yi too, Hi„ «,a corruption, I »»i*l, would M niitiir»Jly huhU. out of my h«wl m wOw' w«uW out of « fountdn. I tho^^i „„w lh.t every „„« h«l • b«ttor hwrt thMi I h«d. I eouid h*ve di»ng«d tuMuiii with any b«idy I thought „„„, hot 4h, ^y u^^j^ ^^,j ^^^.^ ^^ ^^^ j^ /^ wick«.ln«. «i,.l pollution of mind. I f.U, Uierafof*. at lh« aight of my own vil«ne«, deeply ia^ dM^ir t for I cooduOwI UuU thif ' lvhn«>'« Ltfr of Bunyiui, p|iw Al-^a h f I ^^■'^. H.jr S')' '•'• ^Jl MFB Of BOHTAM. ^.u« that I wM In oould not nUnd'wlth » •t»te of grw». ^ lu^M I. Tin folken of Clo nuny tt.™ tor the ^ /^- I Mv Mill is dving. my aoul ia damning. Were my Mlittie burden.. A woundW .pWt who am bear 1 -ma lonir interval of gloom was at last reMeved by » W aun- K^of lo5 nTheard a sermon on the tekt, « Behold, thou ar^ JT my love ;" to which the prcaeher said, that a ransomed so^ S^S>i:" the Saviou., even when " appear. ^^ryW^^^^^^ Zlf^that Christ love. it whentempted, a8"ulte<». »ffl'«»«^' "!^ ^^^"^—•'^dAr the hidine of God', countenance. Bunyanwent inoummg under the hjomg oi w ^ preacher J^^eth^oyJul ««md Within my «>ul^« Thou art my lo^^^^ 1^ ^mylovi;«id nothbg .haU separate thee from my^^^ And ^thihkt my heart was filled full of comfoti and hope .and ^ow iwTbelie've that my «n. should be ^^pv- ™VreCm- wal^now M tiken with the love and mercy of God. that 1 remem- Z TZZ noTteU how to contain till I got home. 1 thought I ^Ld S.ve spoken of hi. love, and have told of b» mercy to m^ ^en toihe ^ry croW. that ^ upon the ploughed land. befo«» ZhJ^ey Sen capable to have understood me. Whe^fo^, I I;ad^ my «)ul, wirmuch gladness, WeU.^I would I had pen *..' ' f ^.iijiH a . *. ^hfi- £.t'.di>.J:*Jfl,^jia.»K. X*tkj<.rJ^A..iiiL& * t Lira or bvuxam. xiU and Ink li«r«. I would write thb down Man I go aov hrtber t for Burely I will not forget thin forty ywini hence." However, an he hlimiflif ronuu-kis in lom than forty dayi ho had forgotten it all. A flood of new Mid fierce tonipUtions broke over him, and hiul it not been for a atrong mistduing arm which ua. ■een upheld him, hia muI miut Iwve «unk in the d««p and angry'' waten. At one time he wu alnioMt ovurwhelniud in » hurricano of blanphomouii nuggontlona, ahd at another time hia faith had wellnigh made shipwreck on the idioalH of infidelity or delibeimta athoiMn. Uut the very roluotoiioe and dinnay of his spirit shewed that a new natore waa In him. « I often, when these tompteUona have been with force upon me, did comparu my^lf to the case of such a child whom some gip^ hath by foi^took up in' her arms, and is carrying trotn friend and counfefy ; kick someUmea I did, and also shriek and cry ; fcut-yet^I was bound in the .wings of tijo tomptetion, and Uie wind wotild^carry me away." It was all that he could do to refrain from artiounMhig n^ch W9)cd» as he imagined would amount to the sin against the Holy Ohoat • ana for a year togeUier ho was haunted with such diabolical sug* gesuons that he was weary of his life, and fain would have ohaneed condition with a horse or a dog. During this dreary term it ia no wonder that his heart felt hard. « Thdugh he should have given a thousand pounds for a tear, he could not shed one ; and often he had not even the^csire to shed one." Eveiy ordinance was an aflliction. He could not listen to a sermon, or take up a religious book, but a crowd of wild an4 horrid fancies rushed in betwixt the subject |uid his bewildered mind. He could not aa- sume the attitude of prayer but he.felt impeUed to ^roak ofT almost as if spthe one had been pulUng him away ; or, to mar hia devotion, some ridiculous object was sure to be presented to his fancy. It is not siirprising that he should have concluded that he was possessed by the dovil ; and it is scarcely poaaible to peruse his own and similar recitals without the forcible convio- tion that they are more than the mere workings of the mind, either m ita sane or its disordered state. I Only relieved by some glimpi^ of comfort, « wWch, Uke Peter's sheet, were of a sudden o^ught up from hhn into heaven ngam, this horrible darkness kuM no less than a year. The light which first stole in upon it, and in which it flnaUy melted away, was a dear discovery of tbe person of Christ, more espe- ciaUy a distinct perception of tiie dispoeitiona which he mani. ■■'-■■■ 1* -r^^ l^dl^Jimis^i ii»ii-.ia,iitihSr xlr • Liri or BONTAir. f«t«l white here on earth. And one thing r'^^^^^Hj^';;: He dUrhtwl on » ccmgenW mind, wd .n expr.m,c« .Im.mt Iden- JlwThtto^n. F.lu.eem.ncipationwhid^ tanco «yo to hi. .pint, w well w tlu, tone which he imparted to tZ^^n theology, we had be.t «Ute Hie incident In hi.own word,. ?K I hadlot th«- far out of my tempUtidn., I d.d «|aUy long to ne. iK.me ancient godly man'. «M-f "co -ho^J^ wme hundmi- of year, befof I w«i born ; ^'^^^^^J,"^ ^i to our day.. I thought (but I dcin, thorn now ^m^f^ , Jat they had Uit only U.at which otl.o™ felt; ot el^p had ^^ugL the Htrength of 'their wit. and P**^ •tud^'*,^^ ^^^J. Objection, as^hey perceived other, perplexed with, without ~*g down them«,lvL into the deep. W^L *^^ ^^/^"^^ Lnging. in my mind, the God in whd« hartd. are all our day. S^Xs. did cant into my hand, one day a book of Martm TutheX it wa. hi. Comment on the Galatian. ; it M^ w« .« old Uutt it wa. «ady to fall piece fW,m piece .f I J^^ ^ut turn ^H over Now I wa. ploawd much that .uch an old book had fallen tato my Ld.; the which, when I had but a little way penned f find my condition in hi. experience «> largely a.^d profoundly handled, » if hi. bo6k had been written out of my heart Thb ^e ni marvel : for thu., thought I, thi. man could not know robing of the .tate of Christians now, but must needs wnte and ^k the experience of former days. Besides, he doth most ^vely al«o, to ihat book, debate of the sinrof these temptot.ons S:5;,tSphemy, desperation, and the like ; -J-rf/;*^^ Uw of Mo««. a. weU as th^ devil, death, and heU, hath a very Lat hand therein : the which, at first, wa. very strange to me ; STconsidering and watching, I found it so indeed. But of par- Z\BXB here 1 intend nothing ; only this, methinks I must let r^Wore aU men. I do p.^fer this book of Martin Ln^er up^ Z GaUtian»-exceptmg the Holy Bible-before all the book, that ever I have seen, a. most fit for a wounded ^o"*"*"""' There w«i one thing of which Bunyan was very eonjci«u»- . that hi. extrication from the fearful pit was the work of an al- S^htThand. The transition was very blissful ; b«t just b«»«« S?p.««nt view, were so bright and wmring he l«>ewAat flesh Md blood had not revealijd them. « Now I hiW an evidence, a. I thought, of my salvation from heaven, with many golden Kals Ler^n, all ban^ '^ ^V ««»»*• ^ow could I ""lemb^ tin. m,p.{W«tioa and the other diwiovery of grace with comfort, and ■•■'T""~|f^5^ UtM Of BOITTAV. XT ■hoald o(t«n long and dosir^ tbf t Ui* iMt day were c awaited him, and, like the last, it continued for a year. In perusing his own recital of tliese terrible conflicts, the first relief to our tortured sympathy ia in the recollection that it is all over now, and that the sufferer, escaped from his groat tribulation, is long ago ^fore the throne. But in U^e calmer, because remoter, oontemplafion of this fiery trial, it iAeasy to see « the end of the Lord." When Ho per- mitted Satiui to tempt bis servant Job, it was not for Job** sake merely, nor for the sake of the bleawd contrast which surprised Kis latter days, that he allowed such thick-coming woes to gather round the patriarch ; but it was to provide in his parallel expe- rience a storehouse of encouragement and hope for the future children of sorrow. And when the Lord permitted the adversary ■o vioIenUy to assail our worthy, and when he caused so many of his own waves and billows to pass over him, it was not merely for the sake of Bunyhn ; itivas for the sake of Bunyaa's readen down to the end of time. By selecting this strongv^iirit as the subject of these trials, the Lord provided, in his intense feoUnga and vivid realizations, a normal type^a glaring instance of those experiences which, in their fainter modifications, are common to •most Christians ; and, through his gtimhic pen, secured a guide- book for Zibn's pilgrinos in ages yet fe come. In the tempta- tions we are now caUed to record, there is something so peculiar, that we do not know if Christian biography supplies any exact ooonterpart; but the time and manner of its occurrence have ' many and painful parallels. It was after he had entered into * rest"— when he had received joyful assurance of his admission into God'a fSunUy, and was desiring to depart and be with Christ 74 • I V, ■If / f^. i t^. -^jcsia^ *f ^?h^8* "^ XTt Lira or bvhtav. ^11 WM then Aat thi* mmuU wm n^de on hia eoiiatenoy, Mtd It WM a lieroer aMaoK th»n any. If w« An not gn»tly mr^^it b not unoommon for b«U«Tera to be visited after convcralon with tempUtiona from which they were exempt ill the daya of their ignorance ; aa well aa teftnptati(Mia which, hut for their converaion, •ould not have exiated. -i The temptation to which we have allnded, took thia atrango and dreadful form— to aell and part with hia Saviour, to cxchwige him for the tilings of this life— for anything. This horrid thought he could not ahake out of hia mind, day nor night, fur many months together. It intermixed itself with every occupation. however sacred, or however trivial. * He could not cat his food, stoop fot a pin, chop a atick, nor cast his eye to look on this or that, but still the temptation would come, ' Sell Christ for ttiis, sell Christ for that, sell him, sell him.' Sometimes it would run in my thoughts not ao little aa % hundred times toge- , ther, Sell him, sell him, sell him : Against which, I may say, for whole hours togetiher, I ha^e been forced to stand aa continually leaning and forcing my spirit Against it ; lest luiply, before I waa Awaw, some wicked bought might orise in my heart that might «DDflent thereto : and sometimes the tempter would make me be- Beve I had consented to it ; but then should I be as tortured on ft rack for whole days together.**—* But, to be brief, one morning M I did lie hi my bed, I was, as at other times, most fiercely as- tftuhed with this temptation to sell and part with Christ— the , wicked BOffgestion stilL running in my mind. Sell him, sell him, mU him, ^ him, as fast as a man could speak, against which 1 also, as at other times, answered, No, no; not for thousands, tiiouaands, thousands, at least twenty tames together. But at lart, after mudi striving, even until I waa almost out of breath, I felt this thought p«B8 through my heart. Let him go, if he will; and I thought alsd| that I feh my heart freiply consent thereto. Oh, the diligenc^ of Satan ! Oh, the desperateness of man** heart I Now was the battle won, and down fell I, as a bird that is shot from the to]^ ,^ a tree, into great guilt and fearful de- spair. Thus getting oal of my bed, I went moping into the field, hot, God knows, with as heavy a heart as mortal man, I tOiink, oonld bear. Where, for the space of two hours, I was like ft man bereft of Ufe, and as now past all recovery, and bound over to eternal punishment. And wittud, that scripture did aeiae opon my soul, * profane person, as Esau, who, for one H i3^ iif^^4SS:'' uri or wvMtAW. zrU w momA of maAt, sold hl« birth-right ; fbr y know how that afWr> wardi, when lis would liave inhvritad the bleMing, he wm r*> jeoted ; for h« found no plaoe of repentancv, though he eoughl M ftglj aMy with tflani.' Tlrnm word* were to my soul like fetter* cdnrnwa, in the .coutiouAl wuud of whioh i went for nvenU month* together.'* Ttie uixiou* c**ui*try in which he aonght reHef, and the alter- nntion of wiatful hope and blanli doHpair, in which (or uumy » diunal day he was toaaed to and tro, none but liimiielf can pro* periy describe. They are deeply affecting, and to aonM may prove imtmotive. ** Tlien be|^n I, with aad and oarefbl heart, to oonaider of tli* nature and largen y — of my sin, and to aearoh into the word ol God, if in any place I could eepy a wori of promise, or any-en- oouraging sentence by wliicM miglit talce rviivf. Wherefore I began to consider that of Marie iii., ' All manner of ain* and bkaphomie* shall be forgiven unto the son* of m«n, wherewith soever they shall blasplieme :' which place, niethought, at a bhwh, did contain a largo and glorious promise for the pardon of high oiTencee. But considering the place more fully, I thought H was rather to be understood as relating more chiefly to the** who had, while in a natural state, committed such things a* ttiere aiH' mentioned ; but not to me, who had not only received light and mei^y, but that had, both after and also contrary to tiiat, so slighted Christ as I had done. 1 feared, therefore, that this wicked sin of mine migl^ be that sin unpardonable, of which he there thus speaketh, 'But he that blaiiphemeth against the Holy Qhoet hath never forgiveness, but is in danger of eternal damnation.* ** And BOW wa* I both a burden and a terror to myself; nor did I ever so know as now what it was to be weary of my life and yet afhtid to die. O how gladly would I have been anybody but myself ! anything but a man ! and in any condition but my own I fo^ there was nothing; did pass more frequently over my mind, tban that it was impossible for me to be forgiven my transgress ■ion, and to be saved f^rom wratli to come.*' < He set himself to compare his sin with that of David and Peter, but saw that there were specialties in his guilt which mode it ht ipreater. The only case which he could compare tp hi* own was that of Judas. ** About this time I did Bgfat on the dreadful story of that tni" ' if."^ -^ -fiOfAlJUfik, 1^^ tv ' • ■,"»▼-; 1- trnp^n-^-^rjtifi.'mmif'^^fil^ ^fg sriii tin ov iDiiTAir. Mfahla morUl, FrmnnU Kpirii. Kvnry iMnti«n<>« in dial t)oolt, •very gnNMi of iiiat man, with all Ui« rmt uf lu« actions in hi* dolora, aa hb tnua, hia prayers, hta gnaaliing of t««th, hia wring- ing of handM, hia twiHting, and langiiialiiiig, and pining away, un^ dar tlia mighty luuid of God that waa upon him, waa aa luiivca and daggtira to my aoul ; aapecially tlial arntence of hia waa frighlAil to m«, ' Man knowa tha beginning of fihi, but who bouitda tha iaauaa th«r«of V Then would the former aent<>nc«>, aa the oonduaion of all, fall like a hot thundorlMilt again up«>n my eonadenoa, ' For you know how, that aflerwarda, when he woiUid have inh«riti>d the bl«>aaing, he waa rejected ; for he found no place of rcpentanoo, tliough he touglit it carefully with tcara.' Then aliould I be atruck Into a very great trembling, ioaontuch that at Bometimea I oould, for whole day* together, fuel my very body, aa well aa my mind, to ahake v^ totter under the senae ot thia dreadful judgment of Qod. ** Now I ahould And my mind to flee from God aa from the face of a dreadful judge ; yet this wait my torment, I could not eacape hia hand. * It is a fearfu^ tiling to fkll into the luinda of the liring God.' But bleaaed be his grace, that scripture in theaa flying iita would call aa running after mo,— < I have blotted out, aa ft tliick cloud, tliy transgreasiona, and aa a cloud thy sins ; return unto me, for I have redeemed thee.' Tliia, I say, would come in upon my mind when I waa flfecing from the face of God; for 1 did flee from hia face, tlwt is, my mind and spirit fled before him: by reason ofjiis highoosa I could not endure. Then would that text cry, Rdtum unto me; it would cry aloud, with a very great Toice, Return unto me, for I have redeemed thee. Indeed thia would make me make a little stop, and, as it wore, look over my ahoulder behind me, to see if I could discern that Uie God of grace did follow nie with a pardon in his hand. / " Once as I waa walking to and fro in a good man's sl^bp, be- mouing of myself in my sad and doleful state, afllicting myself witntelf-abhorrence for tJiis wicked and ungodly thought ; la- nienting alsoHhis hard hap of mine, for that I should commit so great a sin, greatly fearitog I should not be pardoned ; praying also in my heart, that if this sin of mine did differ from that against tlie Holy Ghost, tl)e Lord would shew it me ; and being now reitdy to sink with fear, suddenly there was as if there had rushed in at the window the noise of wind upon me, but teij . pleasanty and aa if I heard a voice speaking, — *' Didst ever reftuie un Of ■o«f A«. sis lo Iw Jiutlfl«d by Um blood of Oirimtr And withal my whol* life of itnifoMion pMt WM in • monMnt opened to nic. wirarein I WM ma^ Id IM UmU dwignwlly ( luwl not ; m> my htmri mi- ■wvrxd gnxuilngly, No. Then fell witJi |Mjwor that word of God up donable wa^ and that my aOul had yet tlie bleaaed privilege to flee to JenuM Chrlat for mercy. But I aay coucemiug thia dia* penaatioQ, I know not wlwt yet to aay unto it I leave it to be thought on by men of found judgment I Uy not tlie atruaa of my salvation thereupon, but upon the Lord Jesus iu tlie promise ; yet seeing I am horo unfolding of my secret things, I tliought it might not be altogether inexpedient to let tliis also sliew itself, though I cannot now reUte the matter aa then I did experience it Thia lasted in tlie savour tliereof about tliree or four days, • and then I began to mistrust and despair again." No solid peaoe can enter the aoul except that which is brought by the Comforter. It u not the word read and lleard, but the word revealed by th^ Spirit, which is saving and assuring. There is undoubtedly a divine operatiop on the mind wher- ever any special impression is produced by the truths of God ; •nd whether that impression should be made with audible and vi- sible inanifestations accompanying it— as on the day of Peute-' ooet— i»r ahould be ao vivid aa to convert a mental perceptitm into * bodily senaatiori. aa we are disposed to think was the case li •I- ■♦', t I . I I r U»l Of •»¥▲». with M«M of Um rtoMuriuibl* aighhi and hMvmily f«lMt wMdi good m««ii havM mc«n1«Ni, In r>«Jljr of litUti moim^l. In Hnnyafi>i •Ma, M wami wm hk ImaKiiiaiion, that mrmry cimmr pmnmptitm WM mun to b« InatonUuiwNMij Miutuling In hb mu-, or aUnding •ut ft bright vWon bafora hia admiring ayaa. Thla faaton of kla mnntal mtnfiimiAtian haa h(««n notitMd nirtrndy ; but thk may ba th« propar pbwe to aliuda to it again. Aflar llM iiiort braathing tima w« jual noUoad, Banyan h«gaa to alnk in tha dMp watora again. It w«« in vain that h« aaltad th« pnywra of (Jiid'a |)«opl«, and equally in Tain that ha impartad hi* griaf to tlioaa who had paaaad through tlia aanM eonfllota with th« d«Til. Ona " and<^nt (liriiitian," to whom ha atated hia f^ that h« had coniroittml Um fin fur which thara ia no forgivenow, thought ao too. " Thua waa I alwaya inking, whatavar I did think or do. Ho ona day I walked to a naighbouring town,» and mk down upon a a«ttla in the atnlet, and f«ll into a very deep panlo about the moat fearful atate my ain had brought ma to ; Md after long muaing. I lifted np my head ; but methought I mm M if the min that ahincth in tli« hcavunM did grudge to give light; and aa if the very atonea in the atroet, and tilea upon tlio huuaea, did bend themaelvea againat ma : fhethought that tliey all eom> Wned together to baniah me out of the world ; I waa abhorred of them,- and unfit to dwell among tliem, or be partaker of tlieir b«- neflta, betenae I had ainned againat the Kaviour. Then breaking out in the bittemeaa of my aoul, I aaid to my aoul, with a grierooa sigh, ' How can God comfort auch a wretch aa I am t' I had no aooner aaid it, but thia returned u|>on me, aa an echo doth answer »ToiM, *Thi8 sin is not onto dea^.' At which I was •■ if raised out of the grave, and cried out again, « Lord, how couldst fliou find out auch a word as this ?' for I was filled with admira- tion at the fitness «nd at the unexpectedncas of the sentence. The fitness of the word ; tfie rightneaa of the timing of it ; the power and sweetness and light and glory tliat came with it also, were manrellous to me to find. I was now for tlie time out of doubt M to that about which I was so much fan doubt before, t seemed now to stand upon the same ground with other rinners, and to have as good right to the word and prayer as any '6f them.'' In eoming to this conclusion, he had made a great step in ad- ▼ance. His misery had hitherto been occasioned by a derice of the devil, which keeps many anxious souls ftom comfort. He w- gard e d hi s oyn ess e a s a sp e cial e xc e ption to whi c h a g ospe l, oth ers^ .^^V >\.«>..,.^ Slm MVI'OP BWI AV. Hid wkm gmmnd, did aoi apply j bat Uik wmutv mm mw Iwvkra, Mid, Iknuffh with hiUtiiH( |muw, h« wMon Um wajr to MUM rw4 «iid joy. IVM|itn«Uy hM would ftwl that hla traiMigrMwioiM IumI out him t ttuid nor hmiu^- ItoM anumg all Um prop* Md atajn imlM prvoioua word of Uf* ^ kul pfflMiiUy h« would flml aoiiMi gr»eioua MauriMK^' h« knaw ■o4 how— «iuiUtiiinK him. Al ona Uma ha would ftpp«Nir U> him- Mil Ilk* ft ahlki ftUka into m mUI-p«>nd. ** who UiouflU it oould ■ftk* mmm nhifl to aprawl and •cnunbla in^hs wmtor/' j9i, m II ouuld And iiuUiinK to which to cling, must iiink at hut ; but hy tod hy h» would pOTcaivo thai ui unM«n pow«r wm buoying him up, •ad mflourRging him to «ry trma th« d«pth«. Al ftBotlMr tim« h« would b« M discouraged and dauntmi, that hm anirrtfly ■ion, whiUt enilearouriog to draw near the thntno of grace, th« tomptor vuggeatod " that neither the meroy of (iod, nor yet the btood of ClirkI, ftl all eonoenwd him, nor oould tbey help him by ffMNon of hia sin ; therefor* it waa rain to pray." Yet he thoughl with hinMelf, « I wlU pray." " But," aaid the tomptor, "your ain k unpurdonabl*." « Well," lAd he, <* I will pray." •' It ia to BO boot," wid th* mirptmry. And still h« aoaweved, " I will pray." And «o ho began hia prayer, " Lord, Saton tolia mo that Mithar diy morcy, nor Chriat'a blood, i* aufllciont to aaro my aoul. Lord, ahall I honour thee moat by beli*7ing thou'wilt and canatf or him, by biflieviiig thou neitlior wilt nor canst I LArd, I would faia honour thee by believing thou canst and tliou wiliest" AndiWhilsl h* WB* Uius speaking,«aa if some one had clapped him on the bock," that scripture fastened on his mind, ** O man great is thy faith." Relief came slowly but steadily, and was tlie more abiding, b*. cause he had learned by experience to distruHt any comfort which did not oomo from the word of Ood. Sueh passage* a* these, ** My grace ia sufficient for thee," and " Him that cometh unto m* I will in no wise cast out," greatly lightened his burden ; but h« derlTed still stronger encouragement from considering that the Gospel, with its benignity, is much more expressive of the mind and disposition of God than the law with its severity. « Meroy rsjoiceth over judgment How shall not the miniittration of tli* Spirit b« rather gloripus I For if the ministration of condemna> tkm be glory, much more doth the ministration of rightclousneM *aae*d luj^loty. For even that which was made glorious, had no~ M.i£^£M^ji«SfJLA'tkAM.^ rltkj'^. ./" W^ Lin or lONf A«. g|or7 In iMn rm^Mi*, by w — on of Um glurjr UmI •smIUUi.'* Or, M tiM MM Inrth prwMnto4 llMrif to hb mlna in mi Mp«^ nwM<» •rrMtiiiK «n • tnin 4|r i^* ^ T!, «/ hk flfldi. Md boiM of hk boM' (Et>h • ^m , "*^ UU4 wonl of 81 1 ...1 .w^» ^, ,„, ,^^ thi. d«, w- my idlh In him •«» ooo, lh«, hi. rightoou*,.. w« mi.,«, hi. morita 0110^1^1. victory d., mi„«. Now could I m. mymlt In iTtw ^aJ^ •» oi.«i : in h«iv«n by my Chri-L hv Z u i ?^ *^ ildT^'rtrfu.mi:^^^^ i.T'^'-r •'"* "^ ki« J» .1. 1 ' """" "^ ••• oy Mm, roM from th« dead br •h«» h, d«d. we died ; M.d •, of hi. r«urr.ition. ' Z Zd ^Wng down of tho Son of M«. on the right h«,d of U.. M.iE 2!:^ ;::arri.^r^-;'hr:L'-b,id"^*^"j" "-^^'^ l^„. , " *""'* '*" ' "•«» biMMd oon.idenUon. uid n»d. to qwngki i„ mme oy., » that I l»y, o,a„ fc, J^ l^t^f t;"""^ ''"' in hi.Mnctu«.y ; pr.i« ^^^0 IZ' "MMntof hi. power ; prd.. him for hi. mighty .cU : prdi him aooording to hi. oxoellent grf»tn«».»- ^^^^ ^ ^'l^c^^T..'^"? ?!.'' of P-pond. Bany.n went on hi. , w-y wjoicmg ; «d U«H.gh tometinm intwrupti by di«,ui«ting ■/f .■* •H'* .^' - ,V-- ""^p^p*"" I V watkw MfB •§ MltAS. •vwlMting fjlj J ^.r* ^ ,^.k U.« won! of enhortolkin to TtiouBh lii- •au«mtloo wm wim«.oUy rude, Y"°. " . tu-, "riz , f>.>cy. wb::::; ^a -trow^^^nj ,^ du w iiriKht loRtc ■" Ing Image. b«t tb« S^o« »««>?«' «« ^ ^•'**'°8 P**^ ■ t» . .■t^a-i'ia I4fl Of Mif A«. ■«f J r '~; — r^ •* ** *•»•»»-«• wuiuiM.k. Tkw lu. km «h. -il2!^ •**" •" •""" *^* ♦- ..«iwM„^i ih. aJ!!^,V^ «;; • MtMMM, or MrainhUl trmn Mm h*lgw^.l. !„,., u^ ,,j^ ^ ^ ^^w ^^v^mk Tat tMrti liiriMd out la *■ — 2«fi«- U a„.| .«,„„ u b.r,w ilM, .data o^dod Wlii^,Jr .no* « .p.«ti« to „th«,. ^ do«b»k« I ^ uT^rSfii infli^ conviction. H. i^ noT l^X / Zi:^^ *i oontlnudly quickening Into •eni*tio.«,. H, lh« bJ-T*^ bn^ti^ minltry. w, which «.cc«.l.d . iVntt^Tll ' «wi-d me to b,^ whe^ uw wuru i^gjo;;;;! .i;;^ ~ fc^yj^, .'v^ifeSiisSai, ^,L ^V- % * , s %jr I "^, r *35 '™i'pS^^f^'^''^f-^^ ^' '***'^ * axvi Liri or BOIITAV. II that ii, lo «sonitoinn M ««*, wul to opwi wd a"^ *h** »»»• ««• of Ood by th« law doth belong to and Uy hold on.aU man Mthay oom. toto the worid, b«mu«> of lin. Now this pMt of tny work I ftiMlUKi with gn»t MmMj for th« twrom of th« Uw, wid KuUt for my tnuagw-lon., ky heary on my oon«jl«no6. 1 prMohed what I felt, what I waartingly did feel ; even «»at under which my poor loal did groan and tremble to aatoniriiment, In- deed I hare bien aa one lent to them lirom the dead; Iwedtmy- |Wrin ohaina to pwach tothem in ehaina J and oarrW that lire in TKownoonwsienoethatlperwiadedthemtobeawareof . .. . • Thus I went on for the .pace of two yearly crying out agabwtment ahia, and their fearfW itate becauae of them. After which the I^ earn* in upon my own wul with some anre peace and comfort through Chrlat ; for he did giro me many aweet diwoTeriee of hiible«ed grace through him. Vherefore now I altered "in my pi«aeMng (for itUl I preached what \ eaw and felt). Now, there- fore, I did much Ubour to hold forth Je«ia Cairiit hi all hia offloea, reUtions, and beneflta, unto the world, and did atrive alio to dia- coTer, to. condemn, and rwnoTO thoee iaiae aapporta and propa on which thewgrid doth both Jean, ahd by them faU and periA. OntheeetWngaalaolBtaldaalongaB onthaother. After tbia, God led me totoaometWng of the myrtery of wion with Chriat ; wherefore, that I diacoTered and ihewed to them atao. And when I had trarelled through theae three chief pointa of the wo»d of - Ood,I waa caught hi my preaent pTMtice, and caithito priaon, where I hate lahi alone as long again tp oqnflrm the truth by way of iuffering, a« I waa before hi>«eatifying oT It, aooordhig io the aeriptnraa, fai a way of preaohfaig." „ , _^ - ^_^u Bunyan'a pjeaohmg waa no hicohe^ent rant Worda of Hutu and aobemeM formed th6 ataple'of each Mrmon; and hia handng words and ilartling fanagea were only the eketiie adntlUatioos aknur the ohabi of hia leriptiiral eloqpience. Though the eom- moiTpeople heard hhn moat gUdly, he had^Jcearional heawra of a higher daM. Ohce on a week-day. he-waa expected to preach hi apariah church near Cambridge, and a aonconxM of people had already collected hi the churchyard; itg^r etud«it waa ridhig pa8t,when he noticed theorowd, and aakedwhatW hwBght themtogether. He wae told that the people had eoiaa^to bear one Bunyan, a thiker. pwach. He blatantly diamoantodjIMiWo a boy twopence to hold hia horse, for he dedarad Ig j*ii d^ termhied to hear the tinker praU. So he weni||^il^i,ilHiNnf ! 'I 'Jifi^l ^^K». a ~i:w^.-*w"ip'' xiri or BVVTAV. ivU •apd heard th« tinker; but lo deep «m the tmpreerion whldi that ■ermon made on the MhuUr, that he took every ■abaaqoent op- portunity to attend Bunyan'a miniatry, and himaelf beeama • i*. nowned preaelier of the goapel in Cambridgeahire. StOl he felt that hia errand wai to the multitude, and hia great anxiety waa to penetrate the darkest plaoes of the Und, and preaeb to the moal abandoned people. In thene bboura of unoetentatiooa heroiam, ha lometimee exdted the jealouay of the regular pariah miniatera, and eren under the tolerant ruh> of the Froteetor, waa in aona danger of impriaMiunent 1 ioweVer, it waa not till the Ilealoratien that he waa in aerioua jeopardy ; but tlieroafter he waa among the first riotims of the grand combination betwixt prieata and rubra to exterminate the goepel in Engknd. On the 12th of November 1Q60, ha had promlaed to meet a little oongregation in a private houae at SamaeU in BedfordahiiVk Before the hour of meeting he waa apprised that a wamuiit waa out to aeize him ; but he felt that he owed it to the gqapel not to run away at auoh » time. Accordingly wiien the people were aaaembled with no weapona bat their Biblea, the oonatahle en- tered and arrested the preacher. He had only tiara to apeak a few worda of counsel and encouragement to hia hearan^ ** Yon aee we are prevented of our opportunity to qpeak and hear the word of God, and ara likely to auifer for the aanw. But ba no* diaoooralped. It ia amerey t6 suffer for so good a eauae. We might have been' apprehended aa thievea or murderen^or for other wiokedneaa ; but blessed be Qod, it ia not ao. We aolhr aa Chriatittis for well doing ; and better be the persecuted than the persecutors." After being taken before a joatioe, he waa com- mitted to gaol till the ensuing sesnona should he held at Bed- ford. There an indictment was pre f erred—** That John Banyan, of Uie town of Bedford, laboureri bc^g m person of sndi and saoh conditions, he haOi since such a timei detrilishly and pemieieaaly abatahied from eoming to church to hear divine aervioe ; and ia a common upholder of aeveral unlawful meetinga and oonven* tides^ to the great disturbance and distraetiain olt the good mb- jeeti of tUa kingdom, contrary to the Uwa of oar sovereign lord the King^'* &c. Of course he waa convicted, and sentenced to impgciaonment, with certification, that if he did not eonfonn within • l^ven periodj he would be baniidied oat of the kingdom. Aftor Bunyan ceases to be hb own biographer, our materiali become exceeding acatity. Thb b the leas to be lamented when 'ji. t\ \ .35a^fci=Ste^ s-is^t* «"H" Lli. Liri or BOKTAR. , **'rfl-«t tliAt th« hbtory of hb - hidden lifo'* U "Iw^y,*""; TiMi proo— »«»«f • »r; !!l^ Ttwit. tl«t beW him. «d «d?s;X^ *rf »»^-^ p"^?'^' ^ ■^5taaK»m*ni w- protn.^ f^ -^ nw uiipn-»»^ ^,1,, wMTV ymn in Bedford g«>l. P«f- ST-wT^H. Zd hto Blbl., »d lib « Book of M«tym" He \.r?^ -., «Iu.m4««. did not kck • door to heaVen. whiob, howeTer ohe«rl«B», aia noi ««» -h-iher it wii ^^Ii««,i. niMtinirs of his hwthren in Bedford, Mid wm fta™. oM«i0D MOM of Ibo I**op. who tad h«rd » iMJout when Buny« M "~*''**,^?T772. that he told hia wife • |1^S«^ ftiSWr i far y«. tam-l- •• •— "»^ '^■l ?w'll.io.....tM^~r»i^T'«"^ ^ liirior BOHTAir. xxix work* which he Ihera projeet«d or oompowd. Some of Umm wers controT«nUl ; but one of th«m wm his own life, under the title, " Orftoe abounding to the Chief of Sinners," and another waa the " Piloeim's Paoaaiaa." In 1672 he obtained hialiberfy.and hia firienda immediately baih for him a large meeting-houae, where he oontinued to preaeh with little intetruption till his death. Onee a year he riaited London, and was there so popular, that twelve hundred people would gather together at seTen in the morning of a winter's worldngKlay to hear him. Amongst the admiring listeners, Dr Owen was f^quently found ; and onoe when Charlea the Second aaked how a leardU roan like him oould sit down to hear a tinker prate, the gnal' theologian ia said to have answered, " May it |;>leaae your Majesty, could I poisesa (he tinker's abilities for preaching, I would most ghMlly relinquish all my learning." But popular as he waa, he d of praise. C^e day after he had concluded an im> isoourae, his friends pressed roond to thank him for hia ^rmon." ** Aye," he bluntly answered, <* you need not of that ; for the dipTil told me ai mdoh befora I lefl was not pressive "sweet remind the pul He when genti' sure, well Buns numbered sixty ytmn, and written aa many books, waa released from his abundant labours. A yoong i,his neighbour, bad fkllen under hia father's displea- id waa much concerned at hia father'a estrangement as at the^roepeot of being disinherited. He begged Mr 'an's friendly interporition to propitiate his father, and pre- the way for hia return to parental &Tour and aflTeetion. The kind-hewrted man undertook the laak, and baring snoeesa- fiiUy achieved it, waa returning from Reading to London on horseback, when he waa thoroughly drenched with exeessiye ndns. He arrived cold and wet at the house of Mr Stmdwick, a grocer on Snow HilL Here he waa seiied with fita of shiveii^g, which passed off in riolent fever, and after ten daya* rickneas, on the 31st of August 1688, his pilgrimage ended, and he went hi by the gate into the tity» ' ♦ *■ ,^ - "'- ■ "/. m '*- •^ A ^ '." * ^ » __ t. . * . • K -Wl^ tin OW^MVVfklK. npld htatory of the MaW, wiUi ^ »w rw-"- oiAM mad the Xutho». ^ \* 1. Bwywt U^wwgwM .bondwice of W. SirjZ>SoSr-tt:l ^outil no on.c^ «-ln. . fiMptnnl quoiauoiw , ^ ^ .tudled, and how dwply without P««'^8>»^^i*'g^ ^» it U p or BOWTAV. xxxl< M*d MmUi urill^td Um baMdirMtury in ** The Jtruiwkm SiiiMr ^ 1.1. loTAlmbh M A tfMolo^ui, Bunyan ■tenda done M a 90a- tributor to thcologioal ntemturB. In Notnt timM no jcaau hm done 10 mooh to draw the worid'a delighted attention to the mb* j«Nt» of ■upreme ■olidtude. No produotion of a mortal pea hat found 10 many readen as one work of hia ; and none baa awakaned ao lk«qoently thn aigUng behest, ** Let me die thn death of the righteoua." None baa painted the beauty of holineas in tainta Ynore lovely, nor apoken in tonea mor^ thrilling to the heart of univeraal hn- mani^. At ffinat the favourite of the vulgar, he ia now the won- - der of the learned; and from the obaeurity, not inglorioua, of ■ amoky oupboarda and cottage chimneya, be baa been eaoorted up to the highest plaoea of daaaioal ronown, and duly oanoniaed by the pontiflkfof taate an4 iiteratore. Tha man,, whom Cowpcr praiaed anonymously, " Last M dwpiMd a aarna •hould more a amar,* hw at bat extorted emuloua pUndita frofl9 a brger host of writer* "dfidi ever oonapired to praise a man of geniua, who mM alao a man of Goti Johnson and Franklin, Soott, Colgridge, and Southey, Byron and If ontgomery, Macintosh and If aeanky, have exerted their pUloiiophioal acumen and poetio feeling to analyse his va- rious spell, and account fot his unequalled fame ; and though tiie ■ roond-eomered copies, with their diverting woodcuts, have not disappeared trom the poor man's, ingle, illustrated editiona btaxe from tlw ahelves of every aumptuoua library, new piotnies, firom its exhanstless themes, light up the walls of eiteh annual exhibi- Job J and unidst the gmoefnl litter of the drawing-room table, yon Bvesnre to take up designs from the Pilgrim's Progreas. So universalis the asoendanjoy of the tinker-teacher, soworid-wide the dioeese of him whom Wbitefield erented Bishop Bunyan, that ^ * probably half the ideas which the outside-world entertains le- guding experimental piety, they°liave^ in some form or other, derived from him. One of the most'popnhur preadiera in his day, in his little treatises, as well as in his longer allegonja, be preaches ' toootrntlesBthonaand^stilL The cause of this unexampled popn- laritj is a question of great practical moment ' ~"'^W* *"***' "^ Bnnyan speaks to the whole of nuuvrr-to his / • ..V. >.fe^ '"Ptf / ^ t ^_^^H . un Of luiTTAir. of tfMmoat. *^'«<**r^,'^^ -„d thouirh you nt •mo.ed for ldM> which «^» "P^'"' ^ ft^d'uuit the whol« wM mometi. ::^Jdthatf^-lth.n.^^^^^ TLud thought r«n^ni^*8«,tU^t«^^^ P^ ^^^^ ^^ to todulgo th« •^™-°*'*^.^'^ hTd-thlnklnji M the ,««„^ng Into a trjrt ^ 'r^n„;;„^ en oond««. Into th<, iwii p««r.ph., they 1«^« no r^^raff-tlonat. mpp^d r^ . whUt U ^thor. and V^^^^^^X^^^^ their own wnherant .nthusiamn, ^^^^T^ ^^ feel. The 3jhlnk a. they think, i» to njke y^^J-J^ •• jj^ ^ ^lu* or CJri.th.lr Arietotle; -<» VthLH UW ^I S^try a iiyU- mdtyo,.byat«^.theywouWttjnkiU.W^^^^^^ ^^^ gtan. Bnnyan was neither F«ncl^w*,8^^ \ Jtod in hi. per«m. thdugh K«*"y "^T™' £, totell^.- p^er ^eome. «AM>fly on^ ^tha ^^^^^ ^^^^^ ^ ^^ t^ power ^n^cljiefly-tU^t^^^ «,^^ brief J;;S3:a^T^?;.ntary. and Cobbett in 8M«mlogic,andof whehsww " o-emiw* «• not alway. ^.^^ ^ obviou. ^^^-j .^^jnl^Tthere i. miA •'i' *^^^ hi. »«fe'*?J«:*:Sl W^ «*»ta8 «,d hair-^Ui- dentabMnc. of •«P»^»*"* •?!„ !J^phi,^ ;i^ent^dteappe.ii.«jde.^^^^ J^LtMiding,thathi.popnh«tyM.i^e^^^ need not «y that the «f ;' jl*^^^ 7Z!«rT^ nuka, but bomtaiK Jeweto. ... tv, m«tMt of wt Seotttah pr»ch- ^-rv :^ k-Y tlH or ■VRf AN. xxslU 'warto. Th* j^iUnM poww ho p aM ii m l fai a raw diipw. HI* mental ey* pwrceUed Um tn0immt vividly S«»ni« mln« ■tood atill. Everything waa Men In eharp relief and definite nut« line_ar•« ?» Songht. bat n-JM- U«, met of it ; th.t i., pr^ente »»*»*•, 3£m i» «. «•- by th- writer. Th<«.Rh the« 1. . ^t<^ ^« of -nplitud. .boat hi. oompodtionm few of hUi ward. iBModUtM, uid •hMKy ftom beginning to end with projecttng. SSrih^ .poillXuty. .nd .dd nothingto lt-.^nj»b; bnt taU. «-y 0O^nuoo-K-. .nd trim *«"J-fr:' *t^**r^ Bonvw*. di«»un» flow, firm wd anooth ftrom fat to li««. irfato- wgak. the e«. .nd it. fclk% aid. the and«.t.ndlng. #»■ 1 ■ . ' -' l' |V: ■■.-;■ '^^^ ■ ' ■ ' [. . .. ; ■ ; ' " .. ■ ■■*' -" .' iL.:- . ' ■ • ■. ■ ■ ■ ■ - " • . ■ * . i ■ ■ * ■■'•:!-B:'«' r JEBU8UBM ^INNEd SAVED; p% GOOD N£W8 FOB THE VILEST OF iXfOi, BMiMNma AT JBBvsALBii.— Luke xxiv. 47« Tbi whole rnm ruiui thu« : " And that r«p«nUunM lund nunUaioii of alns should be preached in hii name among all nationa, beginning at Jeruaalem." The worda were apoken by Chrlat, after he roae from Uie dead, and they are here rehearsed after an hlatorical man- ner, but do contain in them a formal commluion, with a special clauM tlierein. The commiaaion is, aa you see, tor the preaching of the goepel, and b rery distinctly inserted in the holy record by Matthew and Mark. ** Qo teach all nations," &c. " Oo ye into all the world, and preach the gospel unto erery creature." Matt, xxviii. 10 ; Mark xtL' 10. Only tUs dause is in special menUoned by Luke, who salth, That aa Christ Would haTO the doctrine of ip- pmtanoe and remission of sins prssiehed in his name among all nations, so he would hare the people of Jerusalem to have the first profier thereof. Preach it, saith Christ, in all nations, but H^n at Jerusalem. . ^ The apostles then, though they had a commlsrion so laige as to give them warrant to go and preach the goepel in all the world, yet by this ojause they were limited as to the beginning of their ministry : they were to begin, this work at Jerusalem. " Beginnhig at Jerusalemv'* Before I proceed to an observation upon the worda^ I must Qmt taiefly) Umch upon two things ; namfllyi I^ 4't ' "S^py ' ^V^""'^;.>!"S-^»I^"" lU- « tui nnvkhUM iiwKM •avid. I. Bhow yon wh»t JmmXem now wm. I. Bhow you wlmi U w- to PTf** ^."^^.Silr I For t^JdM, Jtruialtm U to b« connUbml, .lUwr, 1* "With ww«*t to th« .l«rrnt of h«r piH.pb • or, o With r«p*rt to h«f pr«fenmc« wiU •«*lUtUm : or, a With r«^t to her pr— nt •t.t*, ■• to h«r decays. of ji«b, • P*«P»« t»«' ««•' -'"«'«'* **"' '^"^ th, «.t of tht nation, to itt hb Iot« upon th«in. *2«vmJ/i/ Attoh«rprrfei«nc«orex«lt»tlon,th«wMUi« p,.^n^;r. wlhln.l»d that which h^ m ..»a with her aTJLiL tokeni •nd .Igni of Oowned.H«e In Gpd, wuSi to the b«at of WU1II.V A^ng-tlU r^ ^ctoi «|d leaden^ enyy, malice, .nd blasphemy TWitid S2?^n.t the po^er of godllne.., bi all pl^^^^ Lord and M ak er con l d not e«»pe thwa. .i^^uw iiVwM, Jerusalem was now become t^ tb»nMa^ r- ffm liaOf AtM •!■■■« tAVU. • t Um vwy AUuKhUur-dltap (ut Mktnla. Thl« wm th« plao* w)i«f»- In Um prophcU, (Itiriai, and hl« (iMttiU, wnm tnd it . onto, them J6hn Baptiat, to reduce them, ai^d then ■ m I 1^™" J«MW 1'W^ t iR I Em. :*# . Mi.- ■Ml th*r dro»« fr«m th«tn unto Ui« uliuom wrtirtC r^LiUiiTIlU fwollon of an." tn Ohrbf. turn* ; of. Mark I. lA ; "ot that rrpr«U„« U • rau- of ^^^^'-J^** pTu gooa U«t I. not ..:c^mp-.U..l with It : am thb h« .U^ ZL. for with wbai fkith cap hi. exp^t r^mbaion of ^ " thl bLL #1 CHrKthat I. ««tanca, what pr.tjn« •^•»f^ of ilth. they caanot «cape the wrath to coma. "^^^^ Paul sa ith. aod command. " all men every wb«a to r*p«t, 'rUr i their ,alvati««). " b^-- ^}f^'^^^^ L In tha which ha wiU jodga tha world to ^f^^ -liy Uiat WMX. whom ha liath «rdai«.d f A«t» xrU. 3L •And ii®w to come to thi. clai-e. " V^n^ ^J'^ \JT ^t i^ tl»at Clm.t would ha.a J^^nmim ha^a th. firat off e r of the go g p a L — — ^a^^^^ jt 1. ThU cannot be lo commanded, becanaa %mj ■■» ^* i .- M^'l^S^tsoL ■■^'^. ■f"gLJ^'™"'5?s^ , ("■ tlia ll«ll»*UW Mf«M AAf St. • My mort rigHl ol UMmiMilriift lh«ff«ir fill, wonM Umii th« v«rjr iMtiona Uut Qud pu4 Ottl Muro Uifl chiidMn of ImtmI ; 8 Ohnm. sxmUl.' j « IL It muat th«r«lbr« follow, tlwt UiU oUttM, lUiffin, il J«niMl«m, wa put Into thin ooniinladUm of inrrn gnv* M«f , romiMMMilon, •vnn from Um otrerllowliigi of Um boweU of m«ttiy I for IntlMnl Uvny wert th« wont, luul to in Um mort aoplorabU cunaitioo of W p^« under Ui« liMvena. / Wh»U»vi«r, UMr«f(H% meir relation wm to AhmtMia, l«UM, or Jacob, h^w«r8r Uiny foniMurly luitl t)«en Uui p»o|)U nnonf whom <)od h»«l pbM«d his tuuiM ami woniliim Umjt Wcro now d«g««M»rmt««d fru«n Qo is toou. for thk, whw i^^ Jeaus takes more care, «8 appear, there by three parables, V 1 ' :r^fS!T~*'w^r^ taa iM»V$AlMM IIIIRIM lATMD. 7 for the lost shoep, loat groat, and th« prodigal mm, than for the otlier iheep, the other penoe, or for the eon that laid he had nerer traiifgreeaed, yea, he ahows tliat there b joy in heaven, among the atigele of Uod, at tlie repentance of one ■inner, morl than over ninety and nine juat pemoue, which need no repentance ; Luka 3^t. After this manner therefore the mind of Ohriet was iipt on the salvation of the biggeat aitmon in his lifetime. But join to tliis, this datise, which he carcfolly put into the apoetles' commission to preach, when he departed hence to the Father, and then you shall see that his heart was vehemently set upon it ; for these were part of his last words with them, Preach my gospel to all nations, but we that yon begin at Jerusalem. Nor did the apostles overlook this clause when their Lord was gone into heaven : they went first to them of Jerusalem, and preached Christ's gospel to them: they abode also there for a season and Uroe, and preached it to no body else,, for they had regard to the oommandmeni of their Lord. . • And it is to be observed, namely, that the first sermon which they preached after the ascension of Christ, it was preached to Uie very worst of these .Jerusalem sinners, even to these that were the morderers of Jesus Christ, Acts ii. 23, for these are part of the sermon : ** Te took him, and by wicked hands have craoified and slain him." Tea, the next sermon, and Uie neact, and^also the next to that, was preached to the self-eame murderers, to the end they might be saved ; Acts iii. 14-lC ; chajp, iv. 10, 11 ; chap. r. 90 ; chap. vii. fi2. But we will return to the first sennon that was preached to these Jerusalem sinners, by which will be manifest tnore I than great graee^ if it be duly considered. For after that Peter, and the rest of tlie apostles, had, in [their exhortaUon, persuaded these wretches to believe thiU they- had killed Uie Prince of lift, and after they had duly l&llen under the guilt of their murder, saying, " Men and: brethren, what ahall we do t" he replies, by an universal #- .'W^. Jf-,***-' .J^ jili-r^..., iib^i... <-■'---.,, Tb ,:ii A!Zlf .^W.V gift o, ih. Holy Oho^ , *mi!; hi' Sd t. thm dl, th<™gl. h. k».w tl-t th.y V -lnn«. T«fc h« tiJd It without th« lewt rtick rJparuJarlyl Oh 1 th«w we« r«iaon. ior It The mtinilu xsti of wlokodneM, could not pmh»p« "»«""" r. w^owTthereot bnt by thiB p«Ucnl« »»"<»«•?; Kn». forth. '«»J-'0V'''^r„?~""' ^ ^ ««« voAAivii tha irift of the Holy Ghoet •"o^bTT^C of th«n.^t plotted to .*. »w»jrhl«ll«>. M»yIbo«T«dbyhim1 ' ^'^ir^";f«-th.ib™««wiu». .gainst him. I. thWffW* fo» ">» ' ■ l,i^cifthlmrwdd«»dtJu.tB«.bbMth.m««Ul« X"^"^" *» "^ Wl«twinb«on»ofn», to evMjf one of you, wyB PetfT. .. :^r.- ""^^s^y.?" .' *H1 ID. bare felse ynVium id remiflsion of nni Obftet. Bot I WM one of th«m that did ipit In hb (ace when he itood before hb acouiere. I alio waa one that mocked him, when In anguish he hanged bleeding on the tree. Is there room for me t Pder. For every one of yon, laya Peter. ' Oljeet, But I waa one of them that in hb extremity • . # said, give, him gall and vinegar to drink. Why may not I expect the same when angUbh and gutlt b upon me 1 P€t^* Repent of these your wickednessos, and here b renJ MJMtf eins for every one of you. CwH^pUit I r^ed on him, I reviled htm, I hated him, I reProlntosee him mocked at by others. Can there be < hopea for me 1 ^ PtSer. There b for every One of you. "Repent and be baptized every one of you In the name of Jeeus ChrJHt, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ohost" Oh ! what a blessed " £ver>' one of you," b here I How wilUng was Peter, and the Lord Jesufl, by hb ministi^, to cateh these murderers with tha .\ word of the goepel, that they might be made monuments of the grace of Qod I How imwilling, I say, was he, that any of these should eseape the hand of mercy I Yea, what an amazing wonder it b to think, tliat above all the world, and above every body in it,-these should have the first offer of mercy 1. " B^^innlng at Jerusalem." But was there not something of moment In thb clause of the commission ? Did not Peter, 'think you, see a great deal in it| that he should thus b^ln wiUi these men, and thus offer, so particularly, thb grace to each particular man of them } ■Bu^^aa I told you, ^b b not all ; these Jerusalem sin-v ners must have thb offer again and again ; every one of them must be offered it over and' over. Christ would not take their first rejection for a denial, nor their second re- pulse for a dflhial ; but he will have grace offered once, and>^> m twio^ and thrice, to ihttte Jerutidem sinners. Is not thig ^ anuudng gitaoe I Christ will not be put off. These are the simien that ara wimera indeed. - They are sinners of> the *' • • If.' V. -e-i .i ' ■Hi io •v. ,0 TBi mUlAMU MMWrt lATiD. 0?whlch mow anon. ^ . ^j^ , (jhrUrt U mlndad to But what a pll«h «' K««^» ^^^ h« V-teth not like the .„,.«• the world, ^d t. .hew U«t h« ^tj,^^^ ^^^ ^ ^ ^ chUdwnymen. Thl« >- that wnwn n ^j ^^^to . «nd, th,t thqr "''» ""P^^'S^'i^ »d fonslvm*-,. ^ *;?mr;:^ -irTiS^ aJiars.. hoiy <«. ».> *. • h*n kilW, y», yV" ^ ^^ mu, you ; »nd ^ W. following, K'"y.J'f*I'?r<^d »«P. th. ine«y tion is in noother. IMn, "' ^,^ ^ ^,,,,1 under ^ tfiey W ito^»»d hanged <«• tr«, lum^w^^ ' .■ > . ■ ,-.•■.■ *.' ■ . ■ • - " ■ ■..."■-. •".■■.■■■ .■■"*■ ■' - ;/ It v'-W"' • Jt^-H'^ tnn JRR0tALlM IIVVIK fATBD. n > railed up, Mid CJuUted to b« a Priiice and a Saviour, to girt re))«ntane« ito Iiraat; and roi^ren«M of tiita : tw. S1)k91. -iAill iniiinuAting, that though they kad killed him, imd td thin d%y rf>j«>ct4>d ItiiQ, ytt hid biisineM waa to bealow U|H)n thtftn repehtaivce and forgivenem of nine. 'Tia ^«,'vM|ter they began to kill again, and when nothing butkililng would lerre their turn, then they that were M*Att«Ted abroad went tyery where preaching tha word. Yet iBven liome of thrm no hankered after the con- version of the Jewi, that they preached the goepel dnly to > place,, to t^ose . , of them that for theijr wick^nesa wci^ sckttiredjike y^p^cJ ''■'. bonds among thenAtions ; yea, amtwhei^ they/rend^red^nh' , hellion q^Qd blaRpheniy ior theii^ service aiid-Iove, tfaey' 'TCplied, it WAS "net^eesary^ ^t ^e vtojA of ^Oo^ should first , have been sppkon to tnemr; A0tB \. 8.^ chap, i^iii. ^a, 47. . Nor Wais this tneir preaching unsuccetaful amon^ tKeae.. . people; but the Lord Jesus s<^ Inrought witli the' word» ^ ' thlui"«ppl0) the multitude,'* that .1: ^ ^ » / !^ IS 1^ '.in "^ they rf^ould -k Darahba., anjl a«troy ^-"^^^'^^^^^^^^^^ to. And yet behold the prie-U, yea, • gn^' «>X ^ th« prie-U, Ifcm. ^^^^l^'^^J^J^^ that h* .hould ^^*l; '': C^^m t^-^Tofw- -ner. 1 tut bt tllti* In loTt y^lth iw iP»" «,ivatlon of the . pUo. for » douH " • ?" "^ ,. j,^,„ h, hi. ll,,d, if th. illiiiw h« P««>''™*> ™* "^/^ "T™- , how m»y »^' 1- ""S't' •",. .r«f m« ; th. derll But to gr«. !• "*J^." t it^J^^orlng h. toow. th. mo.t ihlBlng moumneiiti •« «l» •»««^ P*" That yon .» I b»w ,P"™ ,"" ~^ :,^«, of th. '^tJS now p«<«a. «.d d«n dunr y«». ■■ wt' tm JBAOMALIM llllltKn lAVED. la Item, to tlio Jeruiial#m •iiuifln ^ ** PrcMh np«nUno«, and roiniMion of siiM, in in/ DMn«, among all uationa, begin- ning at Jfrimalom." ' ' Ttie rcawjiM uf the point art t > Fint, B«oauM t^« biggest sinnen have moat need thereol fe fhat hia ihoa^ need, rMion laya, dhould be helped finC. mean, when a lielphig hand la offered, and now it b : for the goepel of tlie grace uf God is sent to lielp the world ; Acta xvi. 0. But the biggmt ainner haa most need. Ther*- . fore, in reason, when ^nerc/'ia sent down from heaven to men, the worst of men should have the first offer of it. " Begin>at Jerusalem." Thb ia iHe reason which tlie Lord Christ liimielf renders^ why in hb lifetime he left the ', best, ahd, turned him to the worst; why ha sat io looie . from the righteous^ and stuck so closa to' the wicked. > " The whole," saith he, " Ijave no' need |il tha physician, but the sick. I came not to call the righteot(ui^ but fifiiien torepq^tance;" MarklLl&-17. ' Above you rea<^ that the scribes and pharisees «dd to ^ hb disciples, " Ilow b it that he eateth and drinketh with publicaua and sinners t" AJaa 1 they did not kno.w the< nifli^ but the Lord irenders thnn one, a|id lu^h an ona^ ' ■a b both natural and oogent, saying, These have need, most n^. Their great necessity requires that I should > be most friendly, and show my. grace first to thenu ' Not: that the other were Unless, and ao had no need of a Saviour ; btit the publi<9»na and their companions were ' the biggest sinners ; they were, aa to vbw, worie thim the scribes''; and therefore in reason should be helped fixst| be- ' $ause tliey had most need of 9, Saviouir. )j ^^en that are at the point to die' have more need of Hhe physician than they that are but now and Uten' troubled with an heart-fiunting qualm. The publicans and sinners « wer^ as it wars, in 'Uie mouth of deatJh ; death was swal^ lowing of them down : and therefore the Lord Jesus ra- oeivea Uieib first, oflfinra them mehsy first. " The whole have no need of the phyucian, but the sick. I came not . to call the righteous, but sinners io repentance.". The j, sicky aa I 8aid| b the biggest sinner, whether he sees hia ^V V ' 1 ^. -H »i of the blgg««t «M . »"" •* m-rev ofivrad to thwn, aw In number the »o^.^ °fj *? . u._ ^oneet : whew fbw he h« moit need of ^^fj'^^^ ^l. rin. : w* «» ' while the reet look on and murmur. ^ . ^ . ,^|i_ .-, ^ - « H^ihaU I gWe thee up, Ephraim 1 1 Bphrala WW » :a: •W "'**v tm minuua tinrvim §awi^ l« ronoltor from Ood, » nmn that had given Iitmanlf up Ui (ItTiliiim : ik oompAny of m«n, tha tan trilMs, UiJit Wdrahtp-^ pni tie Vila, whiU JuiUh k«pt with hla God., " Jlut how •hall I flv« thM up,.Kphmim t Bow thall I dtlivfr Uim, Ittial t IIow.sIiaII I nuika that M Adni4i 1 How shall I Mt thm u Z«hoiin t (and yet thou art wonw than th«y : oor iiaf Haiimria oouuaitted lialf tliy ■iiiaX; Ewk. xvl. 4(1-01. My heart la tpmad within in«, aad my iiiip«niUigt ara klndlad togethar ;" Uua. xi. 8. Hut whara do you find that aver tha Lord did thni jHam in hia bowc|a ftir and afl«r any aeif-right«Oua nian 1 tiaf no t thay art tha publicana and harlota, idolatan and Jeruaalam ainnen, for whom hb bowab ihtia y«*m and tumbia aboot" within JUm : fo^ alaa I poor womM, tiMy hara moat naed of nief^y. . ^ ' \ Uad not tha good Samaritan mors oompaMlon for that man that fell among thlifvaa (though that fiUt wm o»> caaionad by hii going from the placa w}\pre they worship- jjjti Qod, io Jericho, tha cnraed city) Uian we read he had for §s\y other bepldeaf ^ia wine waa foe him, his, oil waa for him, hla baast fbr him ; hia pannv, hla etr^ Md hia awadtit th«in to u« t Nlctid«- niM, ft'Bifhl p r o fti or, and Hlnum Um pHaHmni, with hb Afty piOM I i^ th«lr graat i|moimiu!« of lh« mtUuxIa of gnuM^, w« h«v« now and thitrt touc^hmi n|MMti. Mercy Mmna t/i Iw out of hU pniprr channel, wh«n It daala with Mlf-HghtMMa men ; Imt th«n It nina with a Aiil ■tmatn wh«n It txttiMla ItMlf to th« hl(|^[iMt alnneri. Am Qod'n m»rcy U not rcKuIatod by inan'« giKMlmwi, mir ob- tained by man'a worthincM ; w> not luuch att (Wt hg aurtlBg of any Mich. But mora of thia aoon. ^ And hart lat tna aak my rnadcr » queatlon : anppoaa that aa thou art walking hy soni* |H)nd ■i, thou gliouldMt Mpy in it four or ftva rhildran all in danger of drowning, and oo» in mora danger tlian all the reat, judge which haa moat naad to ba helped out pnH 1 I know thou wilt aay, he that la neareat drowning. Why, thia ia the caae ; the bigger ainner, the nearvr drowning ; therefore the bigger ainner the more need uf mercy ; yea, of help by m^rcy in the firwt place. And to thia our text agraeri^ when It aaith, " Be- ginning at Jeruaalem." Let tha Jeruaalem alnneir, aayt Ohriat, have the flrat offer, the finit Invitation, the firat tender of my grace and mercy, for ba la the bi^;geat aUmer, and 10 haa moat need thereof. \ Secondly, Christ Jeaua would have marcy offered In the flmt place to tha biggeiH ainnera, l)ecatiaa when they, af|y of them, receire it^ it radounda moat to the £im^ of hia nama. ' *■ - \ * Chrlat Jeaua, aa you may pareelTe, haa pat Mmaelf «nder tha term of a phyiician, a doctor for curing of dlaeaaaa : and you know that applause and fiune, are thinga that phyaiciana much deaire. That b It tliat belpo tham to patlenta, and that alao that will help Iheir patienta-to com- mit themaelvea to their skill for cure, with the more conifi- dm^'and npoae of spirit. , And tlie |)est way for a doctor !>■ * m* IMVtJUMI tllllMI lAf ■». 17 Ilk ^ armiBliMi lo g«i IOmmII A bmm^ l^li Mm Aim pUc*. to Uk« in \mmit M»a flwt fOiM mttk m dl oUiMr* Iwiv* givtn of fcf kMl Mi4 4mmL PK/ikiMM |«( MUmt dmim Mr fbuM by pricWat of wImmJ*, ot pricking out thlatlm, or by Uyinn til pUiMm to &m wrmU-li^ « pin i tv«ry utd womMi ran do thiik ^tA if lb«y wuul«rfti« cormi. IM thmn Mrh on« to lifc iiuti wM W liMrd, mi4 hfai imbm tn Im ■MipiifUKl, §ml lo put gtury «in Um HmmI of ChrUl. liut w« will fDltuw • lUlb mir itMU|>iu)r i Chrtut, M I i»iii, luui \mi httcMMilf uwliir Ui« l«rm of • ph/^«bf> « con* ■M|iuinUy h« OMlrvlh tluit hia omiui In, tJMl my houM miiy U fliicd ;" (iuk* xiv. 18, lU, O. Th«M poor, Um«, nt«im«d, blind, iMxigff «r««|M»ni Mid bighwty- An, mvtk eon* In, mu«t bf torevi In. Tb«% if MVvd, will Mtink* hki mcriUi stiln*. f -■' Wh«n Christ wui cmeM^ aa^ llMi|r»4 'np bif||i|M» (hi Mtftb Mid hMveiw, Uuire wtnt two tlii«v«M crtit4p|^with him ; Mid behold, h» Uys bold ol dn« of th«ni mvI wiU b«v« blm nwny with blm lo glnry. W«i not thi« n itnuifi not, and m diapkj of nnthmif ht of |pr»<>« } vW«re t)i«i« nonn but thWrw thtra, or worn th« mat of that com^Miny out of hia rMkcb t Could h» not, think you, tiav« utooficd from tha oroai to tba ground, and havn laid hold on torn* honcainr man if h« would 1 Vea, doubtliwi. Oh I but th«n h« would not hare diaplayvd hia graots nor lo bare tnir- luad hia own dcaifna, namdy, to g«t to himadf a praiae and ft nam« : but now ha baa dona it to pnrpoati For who that aball read thb atory, bai muM oonfieaa, that tha 8i s~^)|?'"y-^' ^^. * ft THB ilBVIAUlM IIMIIWI lATBD. f 1 men dtmd In lins^ m«n that walked •ooordlng to th« dieUtei •nd inoUoM of the devil ; wowhlppen of DUna, thM «f- fbmlnate goddeM ; men fu^ off «Pom Ood, allwM and itrangen to all good thing* ; roch aswere faroff from that, a* I said, and <»n»equently In a moet deplorable condition. Aa the Jeroifem einnete were of the higheat eort among the J«wi, K» these Ephesian einnen were of the highest sort among *the OentUee ; %h. il. 1-3, 11, 18 ; Acta xix. 3fi. ^ Wherefore as by the Jeruialem einnen. In earing them Arrt, he had a dedgii to proroke other* to come to him for mercy, so the same design ia here set on foot again, in his calling and converting the Bphesian slnnen, " That in the ages to come he might shew the exceeding ricbss of his Race " says he, " in his kindness towards us through Christ Jesus." There is yet one hint behi^ It is saM that Ood eared these for his lore ; that is, «tr^nlf, forthe setting forth, for the commendations of his love, for the adranoe of his lore, in the hearts and minds of them that shonld come after. As who should say, God has had mercy upon, ahd been gracious to you, that he might shew to others, m their en l'^' Ay* ^^ i* ^^^ ^^ y^^t ^'^ » ^^^ ^^at advantage hare we thereby 1 Ob, very much, laith he ; for, "for thb caaee I obtained mercy, that in me firety Jenia Christ might ahew all long-suffering for » pattern to them which shall believa on him to life everlasting.** Thus, therefore, you see that this third reason It of stiength, namely, that Jeans Ohrist would have mercy oflRared in the first plaioe to the biggest sinnen, because, by their foigiveneis and Alvation, others, hearing of it, will be encouraged the mrill, when it comes once to a peranarion that God la willing to hare mercy upon us, incline to come to Jesfts Ohrlpt inr lilt. Witness thoee tumntways from Ood ihat yoft alMi read of in Jereitiiah ; fbraftor they had heard three or firar timea oTor. that Ctod had mercy for backsUdera, they broke wrt, and said, << Behold, we eooM.imto tbai^ fift thoa A^^tkr .^ Lord o«ir CM." Or •■ Umm in Ucmm did, «« Fpr tn thw t»*» «*thwWj|»l incroy j? J«r. Ui. SS j Hot. xly. 1-j. MiTcy, MmtM nvd^oo thtraof, la ih« onlj aniidot* tf$An^ ■in. It ia tf a thawing nature j it will looiia th« heart that b frocatt up in tin ;^ yaa, it will nuke tha ua- willing willi^ to ooma to Jeaua 0|inst for lifc. Whawfort, do you thiak, waa it that Jcaoa Chrkt loM tulteroua wojnan, and that befora ao many ainnara, a had not condamnad har, but to alluia har, with tham thira ptaaant, to hopa to find fitrbur at hia handa 1 (Aa ha alad aaiih in another plaea^ « I camanot to judge, h^jil^to aava the world.") " For might they not thenoe moat mtionally.oonoluda, that if Jeaua q^riat had rather Mva than damn an ^liot, thara waa enoomagenMnt for tham to ooma to him for marey. I heard opoa a atoiy from aaoldier, who with hit wm- pany had laid aiaga agaivt a fort, that ao long'aa the |)a. iieged wara pannMulad thefcr foea would thaw them no &- TOur, thay fought lika madman ; but whan they aaw ona of tteir:^4'owa taken, and rcfeaiTed to fevour, thay all cama tumbling down fram their fortn8a,~and dalivared thamaeivfn into their enemiea' handa. I fim pemnadaA dM m^ikjiliave tl»^ and willingneaa li tha heJl bf Ohriat to aa^ aiitnan, at tha wonl importa than is, thay would eoma tumbling into i hia arms: but Satan haa blindaif'^thair minda, that they^ aannoiaaethja thing. H^bait, thd^feKlJeaua haa, a« I * mid, U»t othan might tafcn haait and ooma to himjton oataoommindmaa|,|hat manyaUould tn thaflratTEoi UafiaredtothaUi^iianeM. * B<«ih,"^aaith he, « at Jeruaalem."* And «hiia I and tha third reaaen. fhturOfyf Jaau OUriat would haVa meroy offtrad in fhe ftn* plaoa tatho biggaat ainnera, baeaiMe that ia the way, if they noaira it, moot to weaken tha Jdngdom of Satan, ' •ad to kaip it lowaat in erwy ago of tha world. Ttaj big- i?l?"!^.***^^ B«tan*i colonda and capUina, the jnaka- ■;■■ ,wnc»methe,hou«». , Ohri^ •»»• to de«troy tli2%«riaill| IN dwil, and to dertroy bj^vertlngjrritoB M vltll a3%^ Mewling bloodl Now tin lijbrm% and U«th by.k»loM,'aiA Whplt wrmiM, > th« touk of the biggwt ■iiiijSa, a^toifcarri*)i^»: whtfefora tlta way, the moat dl- nctmy ^^dcntroj It, W fiwt to deal with roch linnMa by tliaw^ <^ hi. goapcl, *ndby#prit» o' Wp j^ **F, theipoj^ the number of them, and ao^ liere, will ba the monifl' thne are tome people lere in the towna alid plaoi, town, or funily where libly ydrminous, a* it were, eat let the Lord Jeaua, in the fimt bi ee der a , fad th e r e will b a gi^ _,^. Bin* that need to be eoinmitted in aafih plaeaa thvoqittaal chief tim^^Ml'i thiyliTe. The iMedabahor- rermin. How, tiiaaagnat of iiuat /;. h! > ' . THil xiBviAbiM iiinrim ■▲▼■v. IT < the town, hmui^ or fiunil/, when roob ^-bfttdiiig pvnoni uMd Uyfcii ' . I i^k by «p«rf enoe : I wm one of these Termlaona onea^ one of t|teie great ein-hreeden ; I Inlsoted all the youth of the to>iro where I waa bom, with all manner of youth- ful Yanitlee. The neighbour! counted me to ; my pracUoa proved me so : wherefore Christ Jeaui took me fint, and taking me flret, the contagion was much allayed all the town over. When Qod made me sigh, they would hearken, and enquiringly lay, What ii the matter with John T They , alfb gave their various opiniona of me : bttt, aa I aaid, ahi cooled, and failed, aa to hia full career. When I went out to aeek the bread of life, aome of them would follow, and the reat be put into a muae at home. Yea, almoat the town, at ftrat, at timea would go out to hear at the plaoe where 1 found good ; yea, young and old for a while had aome re- formation on them ; *Iao aome of them, peimiving that Ck)d had mercy upon me, oame crying to him for mercy too. But what need I give you an instance of poor I ; I will come to Manaaaeh the king. So long aa he was a ring^ leading ainner, fllh gilkt idolater, the chief for devilism, tha whole land flowed with wlckedneaa ; for he " made tiiem to ain,'* and do worae Uum iha heathen that dwelt round about ihem, or that waa caat out fnm. before them : but when Ood converted him, the whole land waa reformed. Down weiit the grovea, the idola, and altara of Baal, and up ^"^t true T^il^^^^^^iil^^ power and purity of it. You wiU ip*f®l«bif^^ by poww. I anawer, \ .fiOubtUaa, Ad by example too'; Ibr people bbaerve their leadei^ aa their hAu^n did, ao did they^ S Qt^roi;^ mxiii. 2. <» Thif,. therefore, is another reaaon. wll^ Jeaiw woijyid Jllva . mercy-offerM in the' firat place to the biggeat "linnm^ \)^ cause that ia the beat way, if they receive^it; most to,,*' wMiken tht kingdom of Satan, iiul to keci^it poc^r and '^1 not think now, that if £)d wonl/but tiijfa; "^ -^ a ome of th e moatft>ot .- or country, that thia diing*wo«p4M w^'y'' f^i-i*; ■''>\'ipv. \ I'l- tl nil 'MoiAbaM ftjian MTW. wwiiM Wfcw y(mr htm I It wflwW, H wottW, to ih« Joy of yoa thfti m« godly, to th« mrnldng of h«ll to slffb, to tho giwU MppraMiag of tlh, Um glory of Chrbl, mvI tK« Joy of |h« Migola of (Kid. And mintaton •hould, th«r«r ' .• r " ■- . ^>^'. . . " When tha chuwhaa (laid I>»ul) tht* wars In Judaa, haari thia conoeming ma, that ha which.peraaeutad tham in tima paat^ now pnaoha^tha Ikith whi«h onoa ha da* itvoyad, thay glorified OodC ma }" CbL L SO-M. «OloriAad God." How la thMl Why, thay ptalaed him, and took oounga to baliara tha rooM in tha mercy «f Ood : for that ha had had mercy on aueh ft great sinner •a ha. Thsy gloriM God " in ma ;" thay wondered thai giaaa should ba aa rich, aa to take hold of sooh a wratoh ii I waa } and for my s^e baliared in OhxiH the mora. ; Thaw «• two things that great einnaif we aequaintad with, whan they com* to divulgs them to |^ jildnta» thai wa a great relief tbth^fclth^ 4 : ^!:i-^-l^^^'^^ 1. The oontieto that they naoally hinrt %Hhr thi dtfll ; illheir ptfUng with hhn. ^' 2. Their knowledge of Wa aeereto in hia working*, For tha JSnt, The biggest ainlian h»t» naoally — aoateala with the devil at their pi rt lnga ; and thi i , help to saints : for ordinary sainta find aftsrwai^ whtft ^?i •; \ i^.rJkf"- ^jfrn-wi^-i^^.l ■■.rA'' IIm tU* mM Aii4 *4 ftriC, Irat wh«n «t Um optaiof •£ hMirts, thfl on« An«lt hiinMlf to- b« M the 6lh«r, Um uq« i« a comfort to tk« oihrr. The l«M«r tnri of Binn«n Ami but lUtl« of thia, till 9ft«r thty h«ve htnn totiM tiina in pr»- iMrion i Imt th« viU uuui uMtUi with hit »t th« h«Kiuninf . Wh«f«4bif 1Mb wlMA «!• tllMr li th h«), my old Mrvant, wilt ; I thou foraaka m« now t Havinf to often aoid thyMlf to m« to work wick,a'hMW» wilt tlto-i fonnkt ma now t Thoa . horrible wretch, doal Mt know, th#*. thou haft tinn^ thy< aelf beyond the ranch of grace, an^ doat think lb find mere/ fMW f Art not ihoa n murdnvr, a thief^ a haiiot, a witch, a rinnar of the greaicai aiae, and do^ thon look for mar^ now t I>ort thon think that Christ will fonl hia finger* ■dth^thaa 1 'Tia enough to niak# nngala blnah, aatth Satan, to iMt ao Vila a on* knock a* hanTan-fatea for maroy, and wilf^ thou Im ao abominably bold to do it 1 Thua Satin dealt with ma, aaya the gnat ainner, when at firat I oame to Jeana Ohrlat And what did you reply T laith the tempted, Wh3r» I granted tha whole charge to ba trua, aaya the otheir. And what, did ytm deapair, or how 1 No» aaith he, I a*id» I am Kigdalen, I am Zaccheiia, I am the thia^ I am the harlot, I am the publkan, I am tha prodigal, and one of Ohriat'a mturdeNra : yea, woraa than any of theoe ;^ and yat Ood waa ao £u- off from rejecting ^.bm (m I found afterwarda), that then was murfc and danci^g^ hia honaa for rae,« an^jjjj^ joy that I waa coma home unto jiim. Vleaaad l^^jHP"' 8^*^ ("^y* ^ othar), for than I hope thore U ivfm^lat ma. Tea, aa I told yon, anch a ona la a ^ontifeual apaetadiB in the ohnrch, for atrary ona to behold Ood'i giaba and wonder by. i^mHtUffLAnd aa for tha aaoieti of Satan, anch aa are avg- jgiattona to{|eationi tha being of God, the truth of hia woi^^ ith d a yiliah blaalllMni e a ; jaon a wor e aeqnaintad with tbaae than the biggvat ti^f^t at tikir cun > :i ■^^ .rinclp*li- ' Mm and powers, and might, And dominion*. U^UBpe I aaid, when them come • little to be enttled, they are pnTiNirrd fur "■ 4^elping otheni, and am great cotuforta unto them. Their §via( aina give great eiiouuragement to the devil to aiauAt tlMM ; and by theat temptationa Christ takea adrantag* to malbf theia the more helpftil to the ehurohea. The biggest eiliboi', when he ia converted, an4'ooiiM» Into tha ohurcn, sajra to them all, by his very coming in, BehdjjDaa, 1^ you that are man. and women of a low and tirooMp apM, yon wlbom haarta are narrow, for that you nerar Kad the advantage to know, bacauaa your aina are few, thftjlKgrneaa of tha grace of QaA. Behold, I aay, in ma, ih^EAiMling rich«i^;(of hia gfjft I I aaa a pattern aat forth bafbre your feoaa, on wham you nm^look^nd take heart. Thia, I say, (hiudffil ainnir can aay^^io tha «x- aaading oomfort ^JUi tlvOaat Wharefore, as lAp^e Mnted Before, when Ood Intanda to atook « piaoe wtflKMinll^ ai^d to make tlutt plaoe axoal- lantly to flourish with tha riches of his grace, he usually begin* with the oopivenion of some of the moat noiorioua % thareabonta, and lays them aa an axampla to' allure othan, ttti to build up when they are converted. ^ It waa Paul that must go to Ul^Oentilea, iMcaoaa Paul ^\»wia the moat outrageoua of all the apoatlei, in the time of hb unrsfeneracy. Yea, P«ter ihust be he, tliat after hia horrible fiall, waa thought fittest, when recovered again, to oomfort and atrengthin hia brethren. See Luka zzU. 31. 9S. ■Mii,t . .m^A flii r*¥i I rritilAltfitf'' HonM muat b« pilkra In Ood't hoUM ; and If Umj %• . pUkn of (wkr, Uicy »«■! ■^■imI whlU Umjt art licnit an4 flwd/ lUcka In Um forwt, btfon Ui*/ m« ouI down, mi4 |»UntMl or pUood th«r«. No nimn, wiicn h« buildcih li|p hovm, makM tha prla* djMd |Murii UMTiof ^ w«df «r fctM* Umb«r ; for how ooaM~ l|M>h bMT up Um fMt f bat of grMl Mid abU wood. Ohrial Jmu alao fo«th thU way U> wmk ; h« makM of th« bif> fMt sinner* bmurtra and mpporters to tha rvat. Thla than, fmy aarva for anothar raaatm, why Jaaoa Chriat givaa out Jn oommandnMnt, that marejr ahould, in tha flrat plaea, bt )flf«rad tu %• hi||K«wt ainnara : bacauaa auch, whan ooti- 1, U9 lupuajly the baat halpa in tha church ai^nat t«tn|>- and^ttMt for tha aupportof the facbie-niindml thara. \ljf, Anothar noaon why Jaaua Ohriat would hatr« «mt/'ot(m*d in tha firat plaoa to the biggcat ainnara, ia^ bacauan ^^^ when Ronvert«n from onmifig sffkin la • hoalil* mannar htio th« «OMb «| Umd ; « Klafi* vl. I» n. B«l to fbrh«ur lo Uinatimit till aaon. On* rvMon whj Chfkl J«MM iImwi m««]r lo ilniiM*, !•, thM h« miffht ok- lain tkifar lof«, thai ha mmy tamov* thdr hM« aflWtlotia from \mm objaela to hlmMlf. Now, If h« Iovm U> Im lovod A littla, ha loaaa to ba lovad m««h ; hut thara la not any thiu ara oniiahla of lovin|r roMh, ««« thoao thai hav« much ferRivm th«n. Hanoa H b aald of PanI, that ha Uhoura4 moia than tham all ; to wit, with a lahoar of loira, haonoaa Ka ha4 haan by ain mora rila acainat Chrlat than thay all ; 1 Oor. XT. Ha II waa thai panaentad tha eharch of Ood, And WMUd II i Ckl. i. la. Ba of tham all waa tha only nria^ k«llaai affainal tha winia : ** And halng axeaadinn mad," «ya ha, " a^alnal tham, I paiaaottlod tham, tvan to Umi^ tMmiT A«ta xmri. 11. Ihli irnvtaif hadlam, Ihal onoa ww oo, la ha thai now mjt, I Uboqrcd mora than tham all, mora for Ohrlal Uiaa Ihamall. Bal Pa«l, whal morad thaa thna to do t Tha lora of Ohrlal, aaya ha. Il waa nol I, bat tha graoa of Ood Ihal , waa wHh me. Am who ahould any, graoa t II waa aodk Unet ta aaf« ma ! Il waa auch marrallooa graoa iir Ood to look down flrom haavan apo« ma, and that laeniad ma from Um wnlh lo coma, Uwll im aapUratad with tha oflharidkmalii. Hanoa laol, iMMlLlftboar; "- how can I eibarwtm do, alMO Ood Bol mtf mparatad m from my iiaa and ea mp a nk ma, bnlatpamAad all tbayowwi tlmyaoolmidbodylohlaaTioat I am Ihamiwa pwilllli fBhjtkiaa»aedinglovatol«howafIhavadoM; yolaol I, but tiia graoa of Ood with ■«. ^ • >', A.. *»tji,t. «>Ji f«ji #MM>«Aft$a mwwwm mvi Oh ! I •luUl mrm hrw^ Kk K»*«, »»r U»» rirrnti ant«i ap«l Mk I wM goliiK lo D«niMn«i« wjUi Ui(l«n fWmi lh« hlfh-prkil, to w»k« hAvtK-k «f Otid'i (wdipl* Uww«, m I had m»A» havoek «f U)«ni lo «Hh«T pl«oM. th««i bUii»Jy l«tU^ w*r« not Im- ppid upon Tiw. I wwnt to( th« hifh yt iai l ami d — Ar wl Uwrm olhlmj A«tot«. I,lj Mi^ y«l ^•'^ "»•• iinticmm of tho m#n, of Umi chW ni«n, lh*t ha*l « hmw! to th« MimmI of hia martyr Htofihan . y«t h« had iiMrcjr on tn« I When I wa« at DaituMK-ua, I aiu^k ao horribly Ilka m blood-«tt«k«r, thftl I bccftiM « iMTfor |lo all tharMboui. Ym, Ananiaa (gnod man) mad* bt«rc^on to my liord a«piimt ma ; yd ha wcmld hA»a marcy u|fon ma, y««a, JoIiuhI ro«rcy to marcy, until ba IumI maiia ma $ monumant of gnm I H» ma«k m MUnt of OM, Mid funrnji^d ma thai my tmn«fff««illd on the man ; $ad to Chiiit Jeans, •iowa nraeh, wA |pa littl^ oomingfai. - ■ $r'" '''"■■' \ '■'■' ' '■'■■■'''■ ^ Wherefore hia ^y IpHvfttfanfa to atep gttt of thMin(yr|» Jeriflho, »ie flamaria, ta the oonntry of ^he JQaif^nee, W the ooaatf of Tyre and Slioa, and also to l|ooni%Salvary^ that he may lay hold of inch Kind ^tttiafit$»» will lova Urn t« hie liking ; Luke xix. I'-Il/ jftm Iv. Z-U ; Kark the xxiiL kal44. Y "^ . . . ,A ^. „ -.-^k: T. 1-81 ; M»tt XV. il-^M ; Litka xxiU. I t Bat tiiop mneh for ih» eixth reaaon, Vhy Ohtiat Je -would hav« mer^ oflhea^ in the ftrat plaoa to the biggeel einnerey to wit^ heeadae aooh sinneta,*^ when converted^ aft.° apt to love him moat The Jeruaalem ainnen wen they thil • 0& th« price of the things Uuit w«i« lold, »nd l«id th«m down At th* ftpoadM* iiwt," «co ; Acto iT.a»-3fi. Now, thew ift« mieh another p»tt«m if you oan. But why did th«M do thu« t Oh I they were Jeruialem ihineai. Tlieee were the itten th*t but a little before li«d liilled the Prince of Life ; and thoee to whom he did, that notwithetandlng, send the first offiBT of grace and mafey. And the sense of this toolc them up betwixt the earth\and the heaven, an4 carried tliem on : in luoh waya and mMhods as could never be trodden by any since. They tallc\of the church of Rome, and set her ' , in her primitive state, 4s a pattern and mother of churchee ; when the truth is, they were the Jerusalem sinners, wluii wmrerts, that out-did ali^the churchee that ever weitr^ SnmtAly, Christ Jesiu would have mercy offei^, in the first place, tp the bigjjfest sinners ; because grscS^ when it is raceived by such, fin^i matter to kindle upon more ftady than it finds in other sinners. Qreat sinners tie lUca the dry wood, or like great candles, which bum belt and shin* with biggest light I lay not thb down, as I did thdM nasons before, to sh by thr«in of the loiO, grace tak^ oceaiioii to • diiiM thtf deaxar. little candle* shin* but little, for-tlieia V. i<^aiili«at matter &« Jha ibv ito w«r|^ ii|oii ;^lroi is |^ iv'^ -.^■'■V- • ■'"■'■■'. . ... ■ ■ '■•■>'-»,■ ■"?--mi-t,'.v> 'vy-i ■■ ^:^^ ~.,A ■. ■ ■ - , ■ ' 1 " -'u * ' 4 tv«sl ilnn«r, htw b mora m^ikur for gtMe to w«fk by. VaMk thiiMiS whm it woi^flth towwnto ChrUt, tJifOMfh tU ■ida* of mitfiy Md gwM irajUKW^"^ •«<* •o,do« tot., for tiMt much b fcrfivtft. And wh*t uuMtr omi b« tBoiidlii the toul for huuiUHy to wofk by ■© w»ll, #• by • nif hi that I »»vf \ma and am ta »bomlnAbb ■inner t And th» •MM b to be Mid of pftlbm*, inefkjieie, gentbawi, mAS- denial, or of toy other ifrtwe. OriMJe tdwi oocmJoo by th« TilMieM of the num to thine the mor*; •rm at by tb« rug- Mdneee of a very ■trong dbtemper or diiMiai^ the tlftue of iiie medicine b beet Wade iMuifesi. Where eia abouaa*, graee much more ebounde ; Rom. r.fO. A> Waqk itrinf ■akea the mcIc looic whiter ; jptmi ilae mak«.g|ica bum elear. Soma lay, whea grace and a food natun-meei ta- nther, thay da make ahinbtg Chrbtiana : but I mj, whei| BBca a»d a gteai ei;mer meet, and wheti grace itatt mb- Sm that gnat Mnner. to itaelf, and ehaU ojparata after ill kind in the eouJ^aC that great eimier, then wa hare a ehinlnl Cltfbttan ; witniae all thoae of whom mentioa waa raad« *^ A AbiahaM wtti among the idolaten whe» t» the land of Aaeyriai and eervad idob with hb Vinind on the /"*- ■ide of the flood} Joa. xxiv. 9 ; 0«». «i- 31. Bat when called, waa thei<6 in the world, in whom gmm-i aa bright aa in him I _j -Aij Tlie Theeealoniane were idolater* befoit the w"- - ;/ <m among tlMQi, when Ood eile to Hie hand, a« of old, you ehall 9m what pioiliiit onee^ wha^t trembling onee, and what id- mirraa of grace, wU) be found to profeea the fs^y^^ to tha (fery of God by Ohriet lyw 1 we »re a company of worn ^mt Ohrifi^aictt^ our moon li b tile ym^ ; we are much more %hA Uian whili^ more dark than Hg|t ; we ahine but % Uttle ; graoe in the ttoal of ue ie n^i path b«tter tixxiden, *n4 men in ^ i^^\t.u.t of ^tk Jim talvatioo, to the ai^ement ff ^ iit a«f \gfi llhind. . lpiM»««i M HA till V fiB«l«^^ %Vii kw thai gl Ulii i htlk yel U will tak« io:^% litm aoma of the wont ^1 m«n, ani m»kt IkkaMMi mm of tkam. But, i^ H»*w iHea« tingleidara In vHia vtUl then thine iii ^Uim \ 1i\«> wlU ba »• mr piilara in ohun^hea, Uiay viiii W «• an «u%n in tha Una. " Tha Lord thair Ood iKaU lava thim In tliat day aa tha (Inck of hie pM^«W thla i^Mh mij gfMI iijiirt JMllMicH «•' iMhaltdiiig mti of OhriatUna i ixr th« MSiilllt Owl Mm Cwith hit gotftl, h» wiU lMf« wmk OhtltlUM bthind 111 I my, OhriH b iwolvtAlltll «p lUa llfhili Hm wotM { 7«a, h« to (ktlfhiMl to tw kia grMm ihta|#| •ad thtrdbra h« oomaiMidii that hia gofpti tkumi^ to dtet «d bt oArad, In tha ftnt placw, (o iha big||«at ainnen } lot tfrgliitiiiia Itahinath moati tiwrafoct ha iilth, "^^It 91 tf eraaalfn." ■ .-.- ,,';*'*,,''< ■ Jk>Ai%, and liiHjr, CMl JTvifirin Wt iMity to Hi tib i i J In tha ftnt plnoa to tha Mg|«at ainaal* ; for that k/ thai maaaa tha imp«dlaiit thai an Ml bahind wiU hc«l the jndgnMiH tha mora idlwitko«l«nn||| . ,# ; «tf^%oi4 haa *wo adgaa ; It oin out t^ O rg^m mi hn^lKtkmi If lidalh thaa no good; il ^«ill do ihaa iii»i} II lithn »v«» W Mlb voto Ulk to Ihoa^ thai mdr^ M- Wm *( iioiMtB, th«-«lof« I aifd in diii|Mar t Will thtM b« uujums for than, m tht «|g|g0W«tAnd«th with UMiat J* tlMld t h|y ihatl come flrom th« oaat, and from Mm ^»«^ ^ i|li|l|| north, and fkotn the aouth, and ahall aU down bi tha king- dom of God ;" Luka xUl. 18, ». Out of whkh compMgr it is eaay to pick Midb aa toinatinMa wen,|ur bad paoftM aa ,. any that now braatha on the Ilea of the iilih. fThat think yo« of the fliit man, by whaai ahia IhtM art niU|iona now itt hall I And lo I majr muf, What think yo« ol^toa thaut Iwd mofv baaidee 1 Bat if the worid wUl not eUlle and gag them up (I epiak now fer am|>Ufieation'8 Mke)« tha riew of tho^who an :iYedehatt^;7 «•;: ■ ■,';.. ^^'lu . Theia aouM an iBMilttMi pltK« to tha 1^^ That tha Ugnaai of hia iina waa a bar to his taoelr^g tha piomise. But will not hia month ba Jloppad aa %^Jhk% t when Lot and the inoeptnoos Oovlnthiaii him^ Qan. six. 2|f>^7 ; 1 Oor. ▼. 1, 8. Am oooaaa a ^hid; aift4 aays, Load, t IhooghV WM unifsd by bla word from r^MOtaooc, baoauat ot tha htinoua- Mii of ihair offunoifc _^^. thing*, I my, tKall ih«n ba emifetad : Im iflHi /^ ^lllljiiil tho«Muid of hb Miinta to confiita thfin, and to > mouths from making objacUona againat thaif own fcmnation. Adam, the daalrojir of tha world ; hart !a Lot, with both bla daughter! ; here la Abraham, tkat i aometiraa an idolater, and Jacob, tliat was a eupplantar, and Rauban, that lay with bla fkthar'a concubine, and Judah that hy with hi* daughter-in-law, and Levi and Simeon Chat wickedly alew th* Sbecbemltea, and Aaron that made an Idol ioabe worahippad, and that proclaimed a raligioua fiaaat unto it Ilei:* b alao Rachab tha harlot, and Bathaheba that bar* a^baatard to David. Hera U Solomon that great backalider, and Manaaaeb that man of blood and a witch. ' Time would fail me to tell you of the woman of Ouiaan** daughter, of Mary Magdalen, of Matthew the publican, and of Qidaon and Sampaon, and many thouaanda BUMP*. Alaa t alaa I t aay, what will thee* *inners do, that have, through their unbelief, eclipeed the gloriou* larg«neM of tha maroy of Qod, and gavt way to daapalr of lalvation, baoauai of the bigneaa of their *in* t For all thaae, though now glorioua aaini* In light, wtr« aomatimaa ainner* of the biggeat dze, who had *in* that WMa of a DotoriouB hue ; yat now, I aay, they an in thair thiniiif aid haarenly robe* bafut th* throne of Qod and oftbaLamby bla**iiig for erv and *T«r that Son of Odd te v( §■■ JKBOtAkMI tiaiMI • MlmUoti, wIm di«d ibr th«iii upnn th« j Uurt .«▼« It ihouki cooMi Uilo tlu4r liMrti coming lo Odd by ChHM | bttt *bovf all, bUOI^^Hf fcr gTMiling of tltoni liifltl U> at* thoot «tioimraK«lin«l^ln hits tMUra«nt ; wtlhuut which, without duubt, thaj had boon daunlod Mid mink down umdcr |«ilt al lin and da^ttUr, M tlMif Mlow-iAmMn h*tr« dun*. ^ But now tliojr a1«o am witnMM* ibr Ood, and ft>r hia graoa againat ait unb«li«irin|| world ; for, aa I aaid, thay ■hall ooma to csonvltuw iha world of Ihalr apMwhfla, thair hard and unlialiavinf wonla, that th^ ha?a apukan oon- onntnf tha mney of God, and tha tnarlta of tha paaakm of hia hi— lit Son Jaaua Chriat Bat ^Ul it not, thihk yott, atn^n^ly put (o ailanoe all thooghta, , and wonli^ and rtaaoninipi of tha ungodly tha bar of God 1 DovbtlaM It wUi { /•• and wlU M^d tham away firom hia prtaenoe alao, with tha gnataat guilt that poaailtly can fiuUsn upon Uie c«)iiaci«nce« uf men. For what will ating Ukf thlaf- 1 hava, through ralna Ofrn fiDoUah, narrow, unworthy, und«nraluing thonghta, of the lova and ability of Ghriat to lave me, brought myMlf to evarlaaliiig ruin. It la tnia, I waa a horrible ainner ; .not ona hi • hundred did liva ao rila a life aa I : but thia should not havf kept ma from cloaing with Jaaua Chriat : 1 aaa now that there are abundance in glury that once were aa bad aa I have l>een : but thay ware Hivad by Ikitb, and I am dawned by unbeliel Wretch tliat I am I why did not I give glory to tha r»> deeming blood of Jeaua t Why did I not humbly cast my eoul at his bleaaed footstool for ntercy } Why did I judge of hia ability to save ma by tlia voice of my ahallow reason, and tha voice of a guilty oonecienoa t Why betook not I myeelf to the holy word 'of Qod t Why did I not read and pray J^t I might understand, since now I perceive that God said then, he giveth Ubarally to tlum that pray, and upbraideth not; Jam. i. 0. nit rational to think, that by auoh oogitations aa theaa Um onbaliaving world will be torn in pi«oea before tha "W" ♦ ,1 IP C / f t M -tiSk^ , ■ --»- ■ ■ ■ ■ ^^^^^^H 1 1 1 1 ^m ' ■ 'i.- • • 'I ■• '''■. " ■■'■ v^ ■/f^ ;, :.. '" > / . ■ ■ / *J" * - ■- • . *■ > ,'•. t J \ I ' • "' '■ ■t, ' ' > ■- --, ^- .---- . . Ljti^-„, _, ;,_. •. • • ■■■..■ -- ■ ■ t ' ■ . < ... *r • * ' % ' -■ >' :.'^.-t ■* "^ ^ . . ■ < t a . \ \ , ■ V » # - 11 ^ !■ 1', # ■ ^ . " T.' .*■■ '' ' «. . -; •A^ ■ -r ■ '^r'' , - ,,^ ■*- . .^ -7^-'»^ .•: '* . \ .A^ tt'k3,A:>4i& MtdOCOrY ilSOUITION TKT CHART (ANSI and ISO JEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 141 UL W 140 136 2.2 2.0 1.8 J /APPLIED IIS/MGE Inc ST 1653 Eoit Moin StrMt •JS Rochaster. New York 14609 USA S (716) 482-0300- PhoTO S (716) 288 - 5980 - Fax /: ■':..> m judgment of Ohriflt ; mpccially thoM that have lived where thoy did or might have heard the guepcl of the grace of Ood. Oh I«4hat aaylng, " It vluill l)e iii«.re tolerable for Sodom at the judgment than for them/' will be bet^r un- derstood. See Luke x. 8-12. This reason, therefore, etandeth fant ; namely, that Christ, by offering mercy in tl»e fimt place to the biggent einneni now, will stop all 'mouths of the impenitent at the day of judgment, and cut off all excuse that shall be attempted to be made (from the thoughts of the greatness of their sins) why they came not to him. I have often thought of the day ot judgment, and hour God will deal with sinners at that day ; and I believe it will be managed with that sweetness, with that equitablo- ness, with that excellent righteousness, as to every sin, and circumstance, and aggravation, thereof, that men that are d«mned, before the judgment is over shall receive such con> viction of the righteous judgment of Ood upon them, and of their deserts of hell-lire, that they shall in themselves con- clude that there is all the reason in the world that they should be shut out of heaven, and go to hell-fire : " These •hall go away into evertbsting punishment ;" Matt. xxv. 46. Only this will tear them, that they have missed of mercy and glory, and obtained everlasting damnation through their unbelief ;' but it wilh tear but themselves, but their own souls ; they will gnash upon themselves ; for in that mercy was offered to the chief of them in the first place, and yet they were damned for rejecting of It ; they were , damned for forsaking what they had a sort of propriety in ; for forsaking their own mercy. -••- And thus much for the reasons. I will conclude with a word of application. ," . *% - .- THX APPLIOATION. Firttf WonXd Jesus Christ have mercy offend in the iS»t place to the biggest sinners t ^en this shews us how to make a right judgment of th< heart of Ohriflt to mm. In^ -?:^":^Sp?4S= VBi jiHOiALtM iiaMim lAm. 47 deed we h»v« advanUge to guew at the g«>odno« of hit heart, bf many thingn ; a« by hla taking our nature ujion him, his dying for u». his sending hi* word auJ ministers to u«, and all that we nught be saved. But this of 1)«- ginning to oflFer mercy to Jerusalem, U that which heighten* all the rest ; foi^ this doth not only confirm to us, that love was the cause of his dying for us, but It shews us yet mow the depth of that love. He might have died for uh, and yet have extended the benefit of his death to a few, as one might call them, of the best conditioned sinners, to tliose who, though they were weak, and could not but sin, yet m%de not a trade of sinning ; to those tluit sinned not lavish- ingly* There are in the world, as one may call. them, the moderate sinner* ; the sinners that mix righteousness with their pollutions ; the sinner* that though they be sinner*, do what on their part lie* (some that are blind would think so) that they might be saved. I say. It had been love, great love. If he had died for none but such, and sent his love to such : but that he should *end out dbndltlons of peace to thfijbiggest of sinners -yea, that they should be offered to them firstfof all ; (for so he mean* when he says, " Begin at Jerusalem ;") this b wonderful I this shew* hi* heart to purpose, as also Uie heart of God hi* Faty||Vho sentr him to do thu*. "f*- v There la nothing more incident to men thkt am awake fai their S^^ul*, than to have wrong thoughts of Ood j thought* that are narrow, and that pinch and pen up hv^ mercy to scanty and beggarly conclusion*, and rigid tegal conditions ; supposing that it i* rude, and «n intrenching upon his majesty, to come ourselves, or to mvlte other*, until we have ecraped and washed, and rubb^ oflF a* much of our dirt from n* «* we think is convenient; to make u* ■omewhat orderly and handsome in hi* sight. Such never knew what the** word* meant, ** Begin at Jerusalem :'* yea, such in their heart* have compared 4he Father and hi* Son to niggardly rich men, whose money come* from them like drops of blood. True, says such, God has mercy, — but h* i« loelh to p a rt with it ; yon mu s t p l e ase him well, / ,, t C "^ -^^a M / 48 If youpt' rni JinnRALiM mirifiR iatid. 'any from him ; ho in not no free as many «up- pOBe, nor in he so willing to navt? an Mome pretendcMl go«-. pellers imagine. But I aak such, if the Father and Son b« not unH|)«akably free to «hew mercy, why was this clause put into our commission to preach the gospel t Yea, why did he say, "Begin at Jerusalem :" for when men, through the weakness of theii* witH, have attempted to shew other reasons why they should have the first proffer of mercy ; yet I can prove (by many undeniable reasons) that they of Jerusalem (to whom the aitostlet made the first offer, according as they were commanded) were' the biggest sinners tliat ever did breathe upon the &ce of Qod's earth, (set the unpardonable sin a^ide), upon which my doctrine stands like a rock, that Jesus the Son of God would have mercy in the first place offered to the biggest sinners : arid if this doth not shew the heart of the Father and the Son to be infinitely free in bestowing for- giveness of sins, I confess myflej|||y^Btaken. ^ Neither is there," set this a^^Hjlother argument like it, to shew us the willingness of^WJst to save sinners ; for, aa was said before, all the reibt of the signs of Christ's mer- cifulness might have been limited to sinners that are so and so qualified ; but when he says, " Begin at Jerusalem," the line is stretch^ out to the utmost : no man can ima- gine beyond it ; and it is folly here to pinch and pare, to narrow, and seek to bring it within scanty bounds ; for he plainly saith, " Begin at Jerusalem," the biggest sinner is the biggjst sinner ; the biggest is the Jerusalem sinner. It is true, he saith, that repentance and remission of sins must go together, but yet remission is sent to the chief, the Jerusalem sinner; nor doth repentance lessen at all the Jerusalem sinner's crimes"; it diminisheth none of his sins, nor causes that there should be so much as half a one the fewer : it only puts a stop to the Jerusalem sinner's course, and makes him willing to be saved freely by grace ; and for time to come to be governed by thatfblessed word that has brought the tidings of good things to him. — Pesidee. no man shews himself willing tn ba i»vfl«l *ha4^ '"1™,'W^'-' Tni JIRUIALIM IINIIIR lAVIt). 40 f«penteth not of hU deeds ; for h« that goe« on stUl tu hUi tifffliHuwefl, (leclareii that he is reiM)lv6oth he then command that his mercy should be offered in the fimt place to the biggest sinners % It declares, that 'A, -^ I I li' 10 TBI tnUVBAlUU flMKM lArU. there ii sufficiency in hi« hluod to lar* Uie l»iKg«*i linnen. The blood of Jeeus Olirilt cleaniicth from all iln. And «ji(sin, " li» it Icnowii uuto you tliontfore, men and breth- ren, that tlirouKb tliie man (thii man'i morita) la preacliod unto you the forKircneea of linn: and by him all that be- lieve are juatifted fnmi all tliinge, from which yo could not be juitiiied by the law of Moeea ;" Acta xiil. 38. Obaerve then thy rule to make judf^ient of the lufH- ciency of the blessed merits of thy Saviour. If he had not been able to have reconciled the bif^gest sinners to his Fa- ther by his' blood, he would not have sent to them, have sent to them in the first place, the doctrine of remission of sins ; for remission of sins is through faith in his blood. We are justified freely by the grace of Ood, through the redcMnption that is in the blood of Christ. Up Shouldst thou hear a man wy, t am resolved to be kind. to the poor, and should begin with giving handfiils of guineas, you would conclude, that either he is wonderful rich, or must straiten his hand, or will soon be at the bot- tom of hia riches. Why, this is the case : Christ, at hit resurrection, gave it out that he would' be good to tha world ; and first sends to the biggest sinners, with an in- tent to have mercy on them. Now, the biggest ihinan cannot be aavad but by abundance of gnwa i it i i not » ■r^< TBI jBiv«Ai.m nvim !▲▼■». 01 nttle Uwkt will my grfnt liunani ; Rotiu v. 17. And I wijr tgnio, ninco the Lonl JfMuii niounta thus high at the fint, and nendii to tlui J«ruiial«m MitiiRra, that they may come 6nit to |Mirtak« of hU mercy, it fi)p>wfl, that either he haa tmaearchable riohea of gface and ^orth in hiinielf, or cIn|. he inuHt straltep hin hand, or hln gnwe and inorita will ba' •pent before tlie world ia at an end. But let it be iMlieved, as «iit«ly aa spoken, he ia etlli aa fbU «• ever. He ia not a jot the poorer for all tkie forfifiveneaaes that he has givon away to giieat tinner*. Alno he is still as free as at fintt ; for he never yet called back this word, Ikj^in at the Jeru-' ■alein ainnere. And, aa I ^d before, since his grace is extended according to the worth of his merits, I conclude^ that there ia the same virtue in his merita to save now, aa tbaie WM at Um wry begintting. Oh I the ricbee of the grace of Christ ! Oh i the riohea «r the blood of Christ t Thirdly, Would J«ius Christ hare mercy ofltered in th^ first place to the biggeat ainneni, then here is encourage- ment for you thai think, for wicked hearts and Uvea, you have not your fellows in the world, yet to come to him. There is a people that therefore fear lest they should be lejeeted of Jesua Christ, heeaaae of tl^ greatness of their siM ; when, aa you see hftte, such are sent to, sent to by Jeaua Chriat to c«me to him for mercy, " Begin at Jen»- Mlem.** Never did eae thing answer another more fitly in thia world, than this text fitteth such kind of sinnem. Aa face Muwereth fcce in •. gUun, eo thia text answiereth the aeceaattiea of such aiaoera. What ««b a man say more, but that be sknda in tha rank of the Mggeat sinners 1 let him, atietch himself whither he ean and think of himself to the utmost, he can buA conclude himself to be one of tha biggeat sinnertL AjU what then 1 Why the text meeta hire Id the very fiiee, and saith, Chriat ofiercth mercy to the higgeat ainnera, to the very Jerusalem sinners. What mora can be objectedl Kay, he doth no* only offer to such hia ■leiwy, Vat to them it ia oomraanded to be offered in the If •• '^^a^s' rai /BaoiALia iiiiiib iaym. P remtMion of tina Mnong all tiAtioiui. " D«Kin at J«rulal«ni.** ' Is not horn encouregniiutnt for thom tlmt think, for wicked hearts 4iid livfls, th«y luiv« not th«ir fellows lu th« world t 0^^. But I haTeahswtMhani Marook. Atuw. W«ll, but this doth but prove thee a bigger •Inner. Object. But my heart continually fnUt against the Ijorl Anno, Well, this doth but prove thee a bigg«r sinner. Ofy'eet. But I have been desperate In sinfiil coursea. Aruw. Well, stand thou with the number of the biggest sinners. Objtct. But my grey head Is found in the way of -^ok- edness. Afuvf. Well, thou art in the rank of the biggest sinnen. Obftet. But I have not only » biaf heart, but I haw HTsd a debauched life. Anno. Stand thou also among those that aft called tbl biggest sinners. And what then 1 Why the text sij^oops' you all ; you cannot object yonnelves beyond the text. It has a particular message to the biggest sinnen. I say, it •woops you all. Oljeel. But I am a repttobate' Antw, Now thou talkeet liki a fbol, and of that thoa undenatandest not : no sin, but Jthe sin of final impenitence, cto prove a man a reprobate ;^and I am sure thou hast not arrived as yet unto that ; therefore thou understandest not what thou sayest, and makest groundless conclusions against thyself. Say thou art a sinnarj aad I will hold with thee; •ay thou art a great sinner, and I will say so too ; yea, say thou art one of the biggest sinuen, and spare not ; for the text yet is beyond thee, is yet betwisifciMl and thee ; '' B»/ gin at Jerusalem," has yet a smile t^^ thee ; and thon talkest as if thou wast a reprobate, mad that the greatness of thy sins do prove thee so to be, irhen yet they of Jeru- , ,,Mdem were not such, whose sins, I dare say, ^fa^ iniwK fScnr bigness and heinousness, .as thou ait in^tawble of litting beyond them ; vmltmumj, wiUar thoii'hast ra- conviction that the iMrd^iAmdtitki^cadjM^iia^ n V' »■;■,» ■ %"• wlckiidl f ■« #wiot4uui dtwi^m tAvw. AS of the world, Uiou ihouldat wlckiidly and dwipttoftilly turn thyMilf fniiii him, tuul coivcUkIo he b uoi to b« tniaUil to foc.Ufi, and 10 oniciiy hl^ for « ohMt ^trmh. Thit, I muiit eonfflM, will bring fi 19*0 ttndtr th« black rod, and Mt him in dangflf of fit«nuil dlmmation ; II«b. vl. 6 : chap. x. 2U. This i« trampling under foot the Hon of Qod, and eount- ing hit blood an unholj^ tiling. Thia did they of Jt^ruaalem ; hut th«y did it ignorf^tly in unb«li«f, and m w«rf ytt 0^ pahlfl of mercy : but to do thia againit prof(MM«d light, and to itand to it, puta a man bayoud th« t««t indeed ; Acta iU. 14-17} 1 Tim. 1.13. But I My, whfft it thia to him that would Ikin be laved by Ohriat 1 BU tina did, aa to greatneie, never yet reach to the nature of the alna that the ilnners intended by the text, han ^ do ; taor doth the Lord Jesi||p^ such a foolish liWa bar to thee, to forbid thy comii^bhim, or a bond to his grace, that it might be kept firom"thee; but admits of thy repent- /anoe, and offei^th himself toto thee freely, fs thou stand- est among the Jerusalem sinners. Take therefore encourMnent, man, mercy is, by the text, held forth to the liij«|rfi|^nii 111 ; yea, put thyself in- to the number of the mjAlby reckoning that thou mayst be one of the first, and il|iBl not be put off till the biggest sinners are served ; forJ^mggest sinners are first invited ; consequently, if they^^K they are like to be the first that shall be served. It ^ifi^fmith Jerusalem ; Jerusalem sin- ners were they that i»«ri ilrst mvited. and those of them that came first (and th«|»«bne three tliousand of them the first day they were iwHktd ; how numy came afterwards none can tell), thty wan first served. Fnt in Ihj mun i v p ttt ^ si nong the bigg e st, le s t thou art J& Sf&!,i^ja '.■^■'" m • b'l- Ml «WttAUI« ilVVIA MTIt, to wtUl till Uwy aw innrwl. You l»v« iwni« mifi tti«l think tlimuwUM yry ninninpr, Ikk«uini th«y put up thfllr niunM ill th«ir pniymi miraiiK thmi that ftiigti it, Mying, Ood, I thAitIc thm I Mn not 10 iMd M th« wor»t. But b»- UffT* It, If th«y bt wv«l at all, th«y Rtmil Im mvwI in th« Uwit yAu». Thi ftnrt In th'-lr own ryn ■Imll Iw mryt*\ last ; and the iMt or wont dball be finiL Th« t«it iimiuuiAiet it, " IWgin at JvriMalMn ;" and rnaaon hacks It, iir tkay havt mont n««d. Bohold y«, UwrBfore, how Ood'i waya ava aJwva ouri i w« art ibr Mrvi^ th« wortt lant, Ood ia for Mnring th« womt ftmt. The man at the |mm4, that to my thinking waa longeit In hia difiSM, ud moet hi^ipleM aa to hia eurt, waa Ant heale4 ; y«A, ha only waa healed ; for we reid that Cliriat hi>Al«d Ilim, hut we rrad not then that ha healed ooa more tl^ere I John r. I -10. WlMn-furv, if thou wonldat mooeat ha aMTMl, put In tliy nania aiuong jiha vary wont of ■innera. Say, when thau art upon thy knM< Lord, h«^ la a JcniHalero mnnerl a ainner of the vigRnt tixel one whoim buttl«n ia of the grrat- CRt bulk and heaviest weight I one that cannot itand long without ■inking bto hall, witliout thy supporting hand I " fi« not thbn Cm* frotn tm, Iiord 1 my strength, haat^ thou to hel|) me I" I say, pbt in thy name with Magdalaa, with Manajanhp tltat tliou/mayst fiun aa the Magdalen and th« Maniuaeh sinnari do[ The man in the gospel made the deB|tem4e eon- dition of 'hia child an argument with Christ to haste his cure : " 6i|r, come down," sai(h b^ " ere my child oed ; " Deliver me speedQj ;" ** Hear me speedily ;** " Answal- me speedily ;" Pealm xxJlLS ; Uix. 17 ; cii. 8. But why SD^edily 1 I am in " the n«t f ** I am in trouble ;" ** My days are consumed like smoke ;" Pealm va^. 4 ; Ixix. 17 ; cii. 3. Debp calleth unto deep, aieccsaily calls for help ; great necessity for present help. Wherefore, I say, be ruled by me in this matter ; foig* •ot Uiyseif another man, if thou bast been a filthy aianar, Ty^"-* |r^ r •s'-f Till JMHVMUIM •INMH tAVI*. Iitit RO In thy (K)to(ini to Jmxf Ohriat, Mid put thyitlf i lh« iiuwt vile, And l«t him aloiia tA put th4M Muung th« olill«lreii } J*r. III. l«. CMnfww all thut thou knowml »t thy- Mtr i I know thou wUt ftiid it li«r«l work t4t «lo thuN ; tmy/f dally if thy mind Im legal ; but do it, l«it thou iitay and ht deferml with thn littla tinnitni, until tha gnat oium hava IumI their alma. What do you think David intimii«f when he Haid, hie wound* etunk and were corrupted, but to haaten (UhI to have mercy upon him, and not to defer hia cure t " I dfy long." " I am fevhle aii.- Why sitttest tliou still t arise : why atandeai thou still 1 come man, thy call should give thee authority to come. " Begin at Jerusalem," is thy call and authority to come ; wherefore up and shoul- der it, man ; say, Stand away, devil, Christ calls me ; stand away uiibelief, Ohrist calls me ; stand away all ye my dia> couraging apprehensloiis, for my Saviour calls me to him to receive of ^is mercy. Men will do thus, as I said, in courts below ; and why shouldst not thou approach thus to the court above 1 The Jerusalem sinner is fifst in thouglit, first in commission, first in the record of names ; and thorc fore should giv e attendance with expect a tion, th a t h o i s fint to receive mercy of Qod, Pf q m . VNI iMVtAUl ttiRlil tAVf». !• not thti Ml ♦nrmimif^mtnl Ut lh« »»l|Wfi»« "Inn^tt to Miftk* tlMlr •pplU-nllon l« (?hrb4 hr trnny t ** C.»iii« unto tjM a)I ye rt»»l UlxMir *n«l iin« h«^vy lA«l*>n,** «loth aIwi ron- A#ni thin Ihliig , Uml lis Uml tlifl »MKgw.t •iiMwr, wkI I»ii UmI Hm III* I'lgg*"* hwr«|pn, U Ho wlw U ftrtl lnvtt«d. Chriil poifflfth ortr lh« hfwkot ihottMiiti*, m Im ilto on th« IhrofM of nmet, dlwtly to mich * m»n ; ami ■*y«, fWiHT In hlthur th« tnnliiM-^l, tlio hull, uml th* blind j |pt llw J*" ruMJrm ninner tlml •ton«U th«ni Iwhlml «»m« to mi. Wh«wrtow, •Ine* OhHil my% Qmm, to Ihiw, l«t Uit •»«•!• fiMk^ * UuM, anH l«t all m«i ic*v« |>l«i««, thai thi JtniMkni •inner tn»y wmie to Je«uii (?hHi»t for mrrcy. Fourthly, WcjuM Jmuii ('lirl«l hiivn n»#n?y offerwl, In th« ftmt pl«««, to Umi blgxvft sUiiMn 1 Then «om« thou |.n»fan«j wT«toh, and IH m# • Utile mttr Into an nrKumirnl with lh««.' Why wUt thou iH wm« Uy Jejiun (Jhriiit, sinOT thou mrt a Jfnmiileni sinner 1 How caiuit thou find In Iky heart to art thytelf agnlnut graca, againat auch gmca aa oflfcreth inCTcy to that 1 What aplril poa*«aeth thaa, and holda thiw hack fnrn a alncerw cloaur« with thy Havlour 1 Behold Oo«l j^roanlngly romplalna of thee, aaylng, " But larael would non« of me." " Whwi I called, none did anawer f M. \%%*l U ; Imu Ix^*. ^. Shall Oofl entrr thla complaint agalnat theel Why doat thou put hUn offi Why df Uiy liUtrMN 1 tit>hoi' ^t>y "i*"* <«l^^. But my olil ctimimnlotw wilt tnoek tn«. Anmt. Oh t (H) nut li^wigrkiMl out of vtoniAl life, alniutr.ll^ Thy ■tubbomiMM ftlUcte, afllleto |lit liMrt of thy iW* flour. ' Oftnat thou not for thki t Of old ha bfihcUl th« city, ftntl w«)H ovfir it. (!«nit thou h4Mur thli, Mid Rot K« ronc«mi>d t tiukfl xlx. 41, 49. HUaII (Mirint w«i>p to aea thy loul f^oing on to dcntrtiction, «nd wilt thou it|iort thy< Mlf in ih*l w«y t Yttt, ilmlt (^hrlit, that cmJbt fftmwily h«ppy without thf^, h« mora fttltiHiMl At tli« tfinuKhtit of Ihn 1«MM of thy wHil, tlukt) thywif, who aK c««rtAlnly tttr- itAliy nilMrAlilfl if thou ticglmtiwt to f^flve lo him. * ThoAfl thing* that k(>«|> then and thy fldviour, on th)r pArt AAund«r, art but bubbly -, th« l«AMt prick of An aI* Hirtion will Iflt out, am to thiw, what now thou tfaiiikMt is worth th« ventuns of hcAv«n to ai^oy. IlMt thou not r«Mon i CAnst tlumi not no much am onot •ob«rly think of thy dying hour, or of whither thy jimful lili will drivfl thc« then ? IlANt thou no conNci(>nn«1 or liar- iog on«, it it rocked mo frui^ amImp by nin, or mAde «o woAry with An unHUccnwful CAlling upofi th«c, that it b laid down. And cAnw for thee no more t Poo^ |Bum I thy ftate b to be Umented. IlA«t no judgment ? Art not Able to con- clude, thnt to ho Mved in liciter than to bum in hell 1 And tbAt etemAl life, with Ood'it (avour, ia better than a tem- poral life In Ood'e diapleasure 1 IlAat no Affection hot what is hnitidh 1 what, none-at aII t no Afl^tion for the Qod that mado thee 1 what ! none for his lov ing Hon thAt hAa ahewed hia love, and died for thee 7 la not hearen worth thy Affection ? poor man I which b ■trongeat thinlceat thou,- God or thee 1 If thou art not Able to orev^ come him, thou a r t a fo o l for s tanding out again i rt him ; — Matt. r. U, 26. " It b a fearful tlung to fall into tiie •JikiMh. ; M THB JIB&DIAUnC lIlTirBa BXYMU. tumda of the lirlng dod." He will gripe hard ; hli flat b ■trongvr than a lion's paw ; tako heed of him, he will be ugry if you detpiie hi« Son ; and will you etand guilty in y5ur treepaaeee, when he offereth you hia grace and fcrour ? Kxod. xxxiv. 6, 7 ; Heb. x. 2»-31. Now we come to the text, " Beginning at JeniRalem." Thi| text, though it be now one of the brightest etan that •hineth in the Bible, becauae there la in it, aa full, if not the fullest offer of grace tlthi can be* imagined, to the aona of men ; yet to tliem that shall perish from under this word, even tliia text will be to such, one of tlie hottest ooala in hell. Thia text, thenlbre, will sare thee or sink thee : there Is no shifting of it : if it sares thee, it will set thee high | if it sinks thee, it will set thee low. But, I say, why so unconcerned 1 Hast no sonlt me dost think thou mayst lose thy soul, and save thyaelft Is it not^ pity, had it otherwise been Uie will of (Hod, that ever thou wast made a man, for .that thou setteet so little by thy souliL-.:^' Sinner, take ihe invitation ; thou art called upon to come to Ohrist : nor art thou called upon but by order i^om the Son of ^Qod though thou shouldst hi^ipen to come of the biggest sinners ; for he has bid us oflRsr mercy, as to all the worid in general, so, in the first place, to the sinners of Jerusalem, or to the biggest sinners. FifthJ^y Would Jesus Christ have mercy ofiered in the first plaJie, to the bigges^ sinners 7 then ihis shews how unreasonable a thing it is for men to despair of mercy : for those that presume, I shall say. something to them after- ward. I now speak to them that despair. There are four sorts of despair. There is the despair of devils ; there is the despair of souls in hell ; tiiere is the despfur that is grounded upon men's deficiency ; and there is the deqMiir that they are perplexed with that are willing to be savod, but are too strongly borne down with the bur- than of their sins. . - . aa^igM^BS: '• «BI JIB0IAUiM Simil tATIO. SO The despair of devUi, Um dainned's despair, and that (leitpair that a man has of attaining of life becauM of hit own deflcienoy, fore am concerned only with the fourth sort of deq>air, to wit, with the despair of those that would be saved, but are too strongly borne down with the burden of their sins. I say, therefore, to thee that art thus, And why despair t Thy despair, if it were r^ftfnable, should flow from thee, because found in the land cnat is beyond the grare, or be- cause thou certainly knbwest that Christ will not, or can- not sare thee. But for the first, thou art ^et in the land of the living ; and for the second, thou hast ground to believe the quite contrary ; Christ is able to save to the uttermost them that cone to God by him ; and if he were not willing, he would not have commanded that mercy, in the first place, should be offered to the biggest sinners. Besides, he hath said, " And let him that is athirst come, and whosoever will, 1st him take the water of life freely •" that is, with all my heart What ground now is here for despair 1 If thou sayst, The number and burden of my sins ; I answer, Nay ; that is rather" a ground for fiiith : because such an one, above all others, is invited by Christ to come unto him, yea, promised rest and forgiveness if they come; Hatt xi. 28. What ground then to despair f Verily none at all. Thy despair then is a thing unreasonable and without footing in the word. ' But I have no experience of Qod's love ; Ck>d hath given jne ilo (Domfort, or ground of hope, though I have waited Upon him for it many a day. Thou hast experioioe of God's love, for that he hat. opened thine eyes to see thy sins: and for that he has g^ven thee desires to be saved by Jesus Christ For by thy sense of sin thou art made to see thy poverty of spirit, and that has laid thee under a sure ground to hope that heaven Ihall be thine hereafter. :t',^i:f!Siit^SL. ' •s*"™ 00 VRB jamotAuiM iiirifn iativ. Alao thy dMira* to be Mved by Cfhriat, Hm put thee \ under another promiie, to there in two to hold thee up in them, though thy present burden be never no heavy, Matt. V. 3, 6. Aa^for what thou Bayiit, as to Ood'e eilenoe to thee, perhapa he baa Rp6ken to thee dMoa or twice al- ready, but thou haat not perceived it j Joh<«jliUL 14, Ifi. However, thou hast Chrirt crucified, set (liiflptMfnre thine eyes ii^ the Bible, and an invitation to conUi. JMJU^ him, though thou be a Jerusalem sinner, though.i|lNAi..lM'lhe biggest shmer; and so no ground to despab.f' Wliat, if Ood will be silent to thee, is that ground of despair t . Not,f at all, so long as th^ is a promise in the BibJe that Ood^^ will in no wise cast away the coming sinner, and «» i»g as he invites the Jerusalem sihner to come Unto Ikim f John vL 37. ^ |_ * Build not therefore despair upon thtee things-) 4lM0rlMlr j; no sufficient foundations for it, such plenty of pronolha being in the Bible, and such a discovery of his nNfrtgr.to great ainiiers of old ; especially since we have with^ clause in the commission given to ministera^io preadh, that they should begin with the Jerusalem 8iniiit^fa|.'* ' offsring of mercy to the world; '^} Besides^ God say». They that wait upon the iM renew their strength, they shall mount up wMl^ lilie eagles ; but perhaps it may be long first. ** I long," saith David, " iind did seek the Lord ;" and at Ms cry was heard : wherefore he bids his soul wait Ood) and says. For it is good iso to do before thy '~ Psabn xl. 1 ; Ixii. 5 ; lii. d. And what if thou waitest upon Ood all thy days 1 iiiti below theel And what if God will cross his book, 9tm blot out the hand-writing that is against thee, and not In tliee know it as yet t Is it fit to say unto Ood, Thou «^ ^ hard^iearted 7 Sespidr not; thou hast no ground p despair, so long as thou livest in this world. It is a afn to begin to despair before one sets his foot over the thfes- bold of bell-gates. For them that are there, let tham deq^ and spare not; but as for thee, thou hast no .1 ^ .. . '^*» 1 HI JBROIALIM ■llfRaft lATID. 61 ground to do it Wliat I dctiMdr of bread in a land that it fiill of corft4^deH{)aLr of roerey when our Qod b full of mercy 1 doepair of uiercy, wlien Qod goea about by hi* luiniaten, beeeccliing of sinner* to be reconciled unto him t a Cor. V. 18-20/1^ Thou aeifl|p4wui fool, where canat thou find that Qod waa ever^NwMo his promiae, or tliat he ever deceived the ■oul i)^^f0f^'^^ itttelf upon him 1 He often calb upon iinaei* io4pwst him, though they walk in darkneaa, and haveyiUghft; Iiia. L 10. « Th^y' have \m promise and oath for their salvation, that mIm V)r refuge to tlte hope set before them ; Heb. vL 17, 18. Bitp«iy r when we have a Qod of mercy, and a re- iJijUilng Christ alive 1 For shame, forbear : let them lApti'r tlut dwell where there is no Qod, and that are [ j|ml^j^|iiff-t^"— cliambers of death which caa be reached Mr ao redemption. •^ living man despair when he is chid for murmuring oomplainlng I Lam. iii. 30. Oh 1 so long as we are Mrhona prwuses swarm, where mercy ia proclaimed, where graoQ .ni^ti) and where Jerusalem sinners are privileged H^ tke first ofler of mercy, it is a base thing to despair, undervalues the promise, undervalues the invi- lervalues the profier of grace. Despair under- the ability of Qod the Father, and the redeeming ;>||)tttfd of Christ his Son. Oh unreasonable despair ! ^^^J/ J)e8pair makes man Qo4*b judge ; it la a controller of 'TijSl promise, a contradictor of Christ in his large offers of OpKcy: and one that undertakes to mi^e unbelief the ,gl«st manager of our reason and judgment^ in determining ij^ what Qod can and will do for sinners. Lr Despair 1 It is the devil's Mlow, the devil's master ; yea, 1 p|« ohains with which iie ia captivated and held under Ijirkness for ever : and to give way thereto in a land, in ■■■'.Jit t$a.U and time that flows with milk ai^ honey, ia an nncomely thing. I would say to my soul, my soul ! this is not the pl^oe ite of ten thouatod doubta. And for thy encourage- ment, take yet (aa an addition, to what has already been ■dd) the following acripture ; " The Lord taketii plei- ipaie in them that fiear him, in those that hope in Ua mercy V'Paal. cxivii. 11. Whence note, Tliey fear not Ck>d, that hope not in hia mwcy t alwo God ia angry with them that hope not in hia '-■rmmr ^ tHI jratriAUM ■IIIIIB f AVI0. 03 meicy : fer he only Uketh plewure In th«m th»t hope. n« th«t bellereth, or hath it««ived hU t«tlmony, " hiiU» Mt to hi>M«I thatOod U true," John iii. 33 ; hut he that receiveth It not hath made him a liar, and that la a rery unworthv thing ; 1 John r. 10, 11. "Let the wicked forwlce hla wayi, and the nnright«>u« man hie thought* ; and let him ^ return to the Lord, and he will have mercy on him ; and to our Ood, for he will abundantly multiply pardona." Per- hape thou art weary of thy waye, but aH not weary of thy thoughta, of thy unbelieving and despairing thoughts ; now, Ood aleo would have thee cast away these thoughts, as such which he deserveth not at thy hands ; for he will hav« meicyrUpon thee, and he ^11 abundantly pardon. « fools, and slow of heart to believe all that the piro- phets have spoken !" Luke xxiv. 28. Mark you here, slow- ness to believe Is a piece of folly. Ay I but sayst thoy, I do believe some, and I believe what can make against nje. Ay, but sinner, Christ Jesus here calls thee fool for not beUevlng alL Believe all, and despair If thou canst. He that believe* all, believes that text that saith, Christ would have mercy preached first to the Jerusalem sinners. He that beUeveUi all, belleveth all the promises and consolations of the word ; and the promises and consolations of the word weigh heavi«r than do all the curses and threatiWilngs of the law ; and mercy rejolceth against judgment. Wherefore believe all, and mercy wUl to thy consoleiioe weigh judgment down, and so minister comfort to thV soul. The Lord take the yoke from off thy jaws, since he has set meat before thee ; Hoe. xi. 4 ; and help thee^io remember that he is pleased in the. first place to Wer mercy to the biggest sinners. / «• ^ i Surthljf, Since Jeans Christ /Would h»ve mercy offered in the first place to the biggcst^inners, let souls see that they ky right hold thereof, lest/they, notwithstanding, indeed come Aort thereot Faith only knows how to deal with meioy ; wherefore put not in the place thereof presumption. I have observed, that ul there are herbs and flowers in our y^rdmis , SO there are ytiieir counterfeits in the field ; only ^^ 64 TBI JIAOIALIM IIVHIfti lATlD. i. UMy.are dliitiitguiiih«(l from the other by the name of wilil onea. Why, there b faith, and wild faith ; and wild faith b tliie prmumption. I call it wild faith, because (iond icon upon the Lord ; Mic. iii. 10, U. ~ Thia li doing thin|(H with on high hand agoinet the Lord our Qod, •od « taking him, as it were, at the catch. This in, as we ■ay among men, to seek to put a trick ujMn 0.od, t|fS if he liod not Buffioiently fortified bis propoeals of grace by hie holy word, againet all such kind of fools as these. But look to it. Such will be found at the day of Qod, not among that great company of Jerusalem sinners that shall be saved by grace, but among those that have been the great abu- sen of the grace of Qod in the world. Those tliat say, Let U8 sin that grace may abound, and lot us do evil that good may come, tlieir damnation is just. And if so, they are a great way off of that italvation that is by Jesus Christ pre-^ '^ted^ to the Jerusalem sinners. I haVl' therefore Uiese things to priMpound to that Jem- '^ salem sinner that would know, if ae may be so bold as to yenture himself upon-thb grace.' iVr4<, Doet tlt<^ see thy sins 1 Secondly f Art thou weary of them 1 Thirdly, Wouldst thou with all thy heart be sared byW Jeeua Christ) I dare say no less, I dare sAy no more. But if it be truly thus with thee, how great soever thy sins have been, how bad soever thou feelest thy heart, how fiir soever thou art &o^ thinking that Qod has mtircy for thee : thou art the man, the Jerusalem sinner, that the Word of Qod has cQiijquered, and to whom it offereth Me remission of unsy by the redemption that is in Jesus Christ. When the jailor cried out, " S£ra, MHiat must I do to be iftv«dr' The answer was, "Believe on the Lord Jesus Chritt) and thou shall be saved." ^e that sees his sins a nght, ii brought to bi s wit' s e n d by t h em ; a nd be th a t ia — t,.. 'iji/Jv 60 TJII ^▼19. ■0, b wUllng to (MUt from Uiem, Mid (o U MVtd hy Um ^jfr»c« of (IckI. If thiN \t« Uiy CMS, four not, glvfl no way to d««p«lr ; thou premimeat not, if t)iou lM>lif«vrat to life tverlMting in . Jwiu Ohritt 'y y«ft, Chriat i» preiximl fur lueh m Uum art. Thertforn tAke good courngn mid tMld denling with God. I navtr haard a prefluniptaouH mnn in my life luiy that he wm afraid that he pfMUined ; but I have heartl ninny an honeiit humble ■oul My, that they hart been afmid that their faith haa bacn prcfluniD|ion. Why ihould Hatan ni<>U>Ht those whoM ways he koowt will bring them to him 1 And who can think that he Rhould be quiet when men take the right course to escape hit holliith Htiores 1 ThiN, tlierdbre, is the naaon why the truly humbled is opposed, while the pre- sumptuous goes on by wind and tide. The truly humble , Satan hates, but he laughs to see the fixilery of the other. Does thy hand an4 tooua lintMr. Bt ^t (l«c«iv«l, God b dM mockiMl, wh«(4 gocY«r a m«n mowh, Cliat hn «lmll r4rt/, Aify, •Ixiy, or MYmlj j«ib t Now Um youth, this atriiillng, th(iu|[[h h« k * ilDntr, U but* tItUii «lniuir, wluin cotti|Mu«il witli lucl). Kow, I My, If Ihora b* rcKmi for the flnt tort, for Ihott •f the biggfwi *iM, ctriainl/ then b room for th« Umm •izfl 1 If thrm Im • door wida riioiigh for m R^ACit to go tli •t, then U certainly room for m dwarf If (Jhriiit Jeeue hae f^rttce enough to mrt great einnere, he haa eurely graee enough to m^n littla one*. If he oan forgive ftve hundred |>enoe, for certain be can foi^ive ftfly ; Luke vll, 41, 411. But you Mid Itefore, tliat the little Hinners iniuit atand by until tltfl grtMt ouee have reoeived Hieir grace, and thai b diflooureging 1 M I aiwwer, thaw an two aorti of tmie tinner*, enoh ■§ an »o, and Riioh an feign tlirniM>lveN mo. They are thoee that foign theniNoWea io, that I intended there, and not those thai are indeed comparatively lo. Such aa feign them- •elvea lo may wait long enough before they obtain for- givencM. But again, a eimier may be comparatively a little linBer, and seniibly a great one. There are Uien two eorta of greatneM in iln ; greatneM by reaeon of number ; greai- neae by reaeon of thorooghneie of conviction of the horrible nature of lin. In thie last senee, he that haa but one tin, if Huoh a one could be found, may in hie own eyce find himself the biggest sinner hi the world. Let this man or this child therefore put himself among the great sinners, and plead with Ood as great sinners do, ind expect to be saved with the great aimun, and as soon and aa haartilj as they. Tea, a little sinner, that comparatively is truly so, if he diall graciously give way to conviction, and shall in God's light diligently weigh the horrible nature of hu own sins, may yet sooner obtain forgiveness for them at the hands of the hearenly Father, than he that haa ten times his rins, and *> cause to cry ten times harder t o Qud for mero y . - ft-'.. D. it j.&u^AiA ^b HifA*n»!Bi^!'fi fm th« gritTouwuwi <»f Uw «ry ts« grwU ihlng wilh Ood $ lur if li« will h««r th« wlilow, If *\\» cr^m at «lt, how much mom If •!!• crU« nwA uriBvoiuUy 1 KaiM. xxU. t% U. It I* n«»t Ui« numb«»r, but th« tnw mim of the abomi* Mbl« wiluw of tin, Uml m»k«i IIm cry ^ p*rr|on ImiimiIp «bu. lit, •• I ■•w. **»•' ^•^ •"•"y "'"■' '"*y "*** '^'y •** loiia In th« tULf of Ooc! M h« that han fiu fnwflr ; h«, in our pr«Mi>t ■unit*', that b In hU own ejr« Uw blggett •lnn«r, to h« thai loonmit Amlnth mtroy. Th« offer then b (o the bl|0?«»t •Inner ; to the hlgRMi •inner ftmt, an«l the mercy U ftmt obUin^l by klm Uiat Int confeMieth liiiiuwlf to Iw euch an one. Thew »i« men that atrlvi at the throne of grace for mercy, W pltading (he greatncM of their naceeeity. Now theUr plea, an to tlie prevalency of It, lleth not In the counting up of the number, but in the eenae of the grcauieee of their •tna, and in tha vehemency of their cry for pardon. And it te obaervabl^ that though the birthright wm Rubra'i, and, tor hla fooUehnww, given to the aonii of Joaeph, ytl Judah prevallwl alwve hi* brethren, and of him came tha Mealaa ; 1 Chron. r. 1, 8. Ther* la a heavenly aubtllty to be managwl In thia mal- ter. ** Thy brother came with aubtllty, and hath taken away thy bleaalng" The blwwing belonged to Kaau, but Jacob by hla diligence matle it his own ; Oen. xxfii. 33. The offer la to the biggeat einner, to the biggeat alniwr ftrtt \ but If he forbear to cry, the alnner that la a tinner lew by hx than he, both aa to number and the natuto of trana- gretalon, may get the blewing first. If he ahall have grace to beetlr himaelf well ; for the loudest cry la hoard furtheat> and tha moat lamtntable pieroea aooneat I thei«tof« urge thla head, not becauae I would hare llttla alnnen go and tell Ood that thay are little slnnera, theraby to think to obtain mercy ; for, verily, to they are never like to havt It : tor roch wofdt declare, tl»at tuoh • one hath no true tenae at all of the nature of hb tint. Sin, M 1 i ald, In the na t ure 9I It, la h o rrible, t h ough It Ih) but one tingle tin aa to act ; yea, though It be bat a tin- 'j,*foi»r *j '^^ !». 1.J& . •, » r.i.r*'" 90 m luitAMm tiiiM tkfwm. tal Uimtf hi i m4 io«l Th« MMnfMiHann, ttuwi, of tttlt« Mid (rrmt ilnimvf^ t^rfo%3 for giMMl •ritae ai>h(IIK lit«*fi. Hut Ui |i1#imI Ciir jMra||M iif ihjr iiwi* Of (hff « oni|tiMmllv« lMinnl«WM>Mi •f tf>nf ^^''^'^ * haftwi doA^ «rfu«th M^flantul kmiw|««l|{r»fof« Ihmi f«nl to CM, though UlMi knowMt in thy rniMH-lpti<<« lUmi thou, M !• Mto, art no thl#f, no nnml#r»r, no whof», n«» Wmr, n«» flila* nwmnr, or thfl like, ail I In muion niu«t n«w«la un |)n)f«n«iy vil« m othitn ; y«t whim thou gowt t^H^I for nirmy, know no num'f sIm but thin« own, mak* mcnilon of no man's lina hut thin« own. Atwi labour not to iMMwn thy own, hut nminilfy Aud grrat«n lh«m by all juiit circum«tan«>«, (M»«1 l>e m if llwrt wm ii«v«r a ^n- MT In th« world but thyMlf. Akw 07 oat, at If thou wmI the only unttone nuui ; and that la th« way to obtain God's mirrcy. It U on« of th« com«liMt aighta In the world to MS a lltU* dnn«r commenting u|Mm the gnwtncM of hb eina, multi- plying and multiplying th<^ tohimaelf, till he nuikea them In^a own tiyf bigg(> other ml^a tina to Im In r than he aiwth a^jf^ d aa f^ thing ' baaely will couM it b to tee a man do oi OB II ; Liikt xrill. 10-14. Aa, therefore, I eald to th« great sinner before, let him take hiwd Imt hn prraume ; I aay now to the little ainner, let him take heed that he do not diaaemble : for there ia aa ritat an aptneaa in the little ainner to diaaenible, as thera the grpat one, " He that hidetli hla aiiw shall not tr" be he a ainner little or great ; Prov. xxvill. 13. Eighthly, Would Jeaua Chriat have mercy offered, In the firat place, to the biggest ainjiera ? Then thia shewn the true caoia why Satan makes ych head aa he doth againat hhn. The Father and the Holy Hplrit are well apoken of by all deluders and deoeired persona ; Chriat only ia the rock iW> tnm iratrtAUNi •uiiai Mt ik 'W offHir*. ** BaM4 i lAjf fai 1U«it * iturnfettBf «t.>fi« tmi « rw k iif c^Ammi i** Ro«n. U. n. Mui UiAt Hsuut c»r«(.U for ilM Vmtiutr ur ttui H|}(ril mora ihmi h» mnih for tb» fN^ iHit Im «Mi l«t lu"** '^•XM with Uwitf tutikHM i>f Ui« V«UMt Att(Ht,6ir Im kituw* ihn/sltAll iMvnr onjuy lh«Kalh«r not Um H|ilrtl, If imlrcwi th«y racwivM nut lii«i mwdta fikf tJM eutt. " tU ih«t h«lh th« tiuii, lukth tifei ha th«t tuittb nol iIm SoA of Uoa h*lh not till,** howtvtr th«/ lui^ ^mmI th«RUMlvM of tiM ¥%thsr fttiil tK« Hpirit i 1 Jubn v Jt. Aifii^n, " WhiMiMvar tmnagrraapth, luul Al»li fltft £^Jg -ffii^^^U ^ Cif '^?^ • **^= ^ • 1 71 tai jiBciALBM inrmB fxt id. ■gainit Ood and hb Son, at the terrible day of judgment. Tea, we poor duet and aehea must become hie judgns, and triumph over him for ever: and all this long of Jesue Chriet ; for he is the meritorious cause of all this. Now though Satan seeks to be revenged for this, yet he knows It is in vain to attack the person of Christ ; he has overcome him : therefore he tampers with a company of* silly men, that he may vilify him by them. And they, bold fools as they are, wiU not spare to spit in his fhoe. They will rail at his person, and deny the very being of it \ they will rail at his blood, and deny the merit and worth of it They will deny the very end why he accom- plished the law, and by jigge, and tricks, and quirks, which he helpeth them to, they set up fond names and images in his place, and give the glory of a Saviour to them. Thus Satan worketh under the name of Ohrist; and his ministem under the name of the ministen of righteousness. And by his wiles and stratagems he undoes a wc^ld of inai; but there b a seed, and they shall serve him, and it shall be counted to the Lord for a generation. These shall see their sins, and that Christ is the way to happiness. These shall venture themselves, both Ijibdy and soul, upon, his worthiness. UUl this Satan knows, and therefore his rage is kindled the more. Wherefore, according to his ability and allow* ance, he assaulteth, tempteth, abuseth, and stin up what he can to be hurtful to these poor people, that he may, while his time shall last, make it as hard and difficult for them to go to eternal glory as he can. Oftentimes he abusea tiiem with wrong apprehensions of God, and-wiih wrong apfirehensions of Christ. He also casts them into the mire, to the reproach of religion, the ^hame of their brethren, the derision of the world, and dishonour of God. He holds oui^iands while the world byffets us ; he puts bear- akins upon us, and then sets the dogs at us. He bedaubeth Q8 with his own foam, and then tempts us to believe that that bedaubing comes from ovuraelves. Vni JMOIALUI HMlAtlO. 7t Oh t th« rag« and th« nNuriiig of this lion, and the hatred that he manifesto againrt the Lord Jemu, ^nd against them that are purchased with his blood I But yet, in the midst of all this, the Lord Jesus sends forth his herald to pro- claim in the nations his love to the world, and to intlto them to come in to him for life. Yea, his invitation is so large, that it offereth his mercy in the first place to the biggest sinners of every age, which augmento the devil'jp rage the more. Wherefore, as I said before, fret he, fume he, the Lord Jesus will divide the spoil with this great one ; yea, he shall divide the spoil with the strdng, because he hath poured out his soul unto death, and he was numbered wiUi the transgressors, and he bare the sin of many, and mads intoroeseion for the transgressors ; Isa. liii. 18. Jfinthly, Would Jesus Christ have mercy offered in the fint place to the biggest sinners Y Let the tempted harp upon this string for their help and consolation. The tempted wherever he dwells, always thinks hhnself the biggest sinner, one most unworthy of eternal life. This is Satan's master-ergument : thou art a horrible sinner, a hypocrite, one that has a pro&ne heart, and oae that is aa utter stranger to a work of grace. I say this is his maul, his club, hi|B master-pieoe ; he doth with this as some do with their moet enchanting sbnga, sings them every- where. I believe there are but Hbw (sainto in the world that h&ve not had this temptation sounding in their ears. But were they but aware, Sata]| by all this does but drive them to th^ gap out at which they should go, Imd so escape his roaring. Saith he, thou art a great sinner, a hondble sinner, a profiuM hearted wretch, one that cannot be matched for a vile oi\e in the country. And all this while Christ says to his minister^ offer mercy, m the first place, ta the biggest sinners. So that this temptation drives thee directly into the anns of Jesus Ohrist' . ■ ^■"\ Were therefore the tempted but aware, he might sity. Ay, f^»-r: •r* * ^ f^'w>-]i»! turn JIKUIALIM IIMMIR lAVID. ^4 Satftn, 10 I am, I am a sinner of the biggest eice, and there- fim liave most need of Jesus Christ ; yea, because I am sttoh a wretch, therefore Jesus Christ calls me ; yea, he calls me ftrst : the first proffer of the Gospel is to he made to the Jenisalem sinner : I am he, wherefore stand back Satan ; make a lane, my right is first to come to Jeaus Ohriit Thb now will be like for like. This would;) devil: this would make him say, I must not deqii man thus ; fbr then I put a sword into hb ban(|;f. . my head. v ••^ And this is the meaning of Peter, when he salih, " Re- sist him stedfiist in the faith ;" 1 Pet. v. 0. And of Paul, when he saith, " Take the shield of fitith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fliery dirts of the wicked ;** Bph.vi. 16. ' Wherefore is it said, " Begin at Jerusalem,** if the Jerusa- lem sinner is not to have the benefit of it 1 And if I am to have the benefit of it, let me call it to mind when Satan haunts me with the continual remembrance of my sins, of my Jemsalem siiui. Satan and ftiy conscience say I am the biggest sinner,— <]lhrisC oflfiBretn mercy, in the first place, to the biggest sinners. , Nor is the manner of flie offer otiber but such as suiteth with my mind. I am sorry for my sin ; yea, sorry at my heart that ever sinfial thought did enter, or find the least entertainment in my wicked mind ; and might I obtain my wish, I would never more tiiat my heart should be a place for ought bi^t the grace, and spirit, and fiiith of the Lord Jesus. I speak not tiiis to lessen my wickedness ; I would not for all the world but be placed by mine own conscience in the rery front of the biggest dhners, that I might bo one of the first that are beckoned by the gfacious hand of Je- sus the Saviour, to come to him for mercy; Well, iriimer, thou now speakest like a OhriMaan, but say thus in a sbrong spirit in the hour pf temptation, and then thou wilt, to thy commendation and comfort, quit thyself well. ] ~~~~ - ■ , ■ " VHI JBROIALIM •!»■■ lATIV. 78 Thw improving of Ohritt in dark hours, i» th« life, though Uie hardest pArt of our Christianity, We should neither stop at dftrltnoss, nor at the raging of our lusts, but go on in a way of venturing and casting the whole of our affairs for tlie next world at the foot of Jesus Christ. This is tlie way to make the darkness light, and also to allay tlie r$ging of our corruption. The first time tlie Passover was eaten, was in the night j and when Israel took courage to go forward, though the Bea stood in their way like a devouring gulf; and the host of the Egyptians follow them at the heels ; yet the se* gives place, and their enemies were as still as a st«ne till they were gone over j Exod. xii. 8 ; chap. xiv. 13, 14, 81, 22 ; chap. xv. 16. V^ There is nothing like faith to help at a pinol^ ; fkith dissolves doubts as the sun drives away the mitts. And that you may not be put out, know your time, a« I said, of believing it always. There are times when some graces may be out of use, but there is no time wherein faith can 1)0 said to be so. Wherefore fiiith must bfe always In exer- cise. Faith Is the eye, is the mouth, is the hand, and one of - these is of use all day long. Fadth is to s^e, to receive, to work, or to eat ; and a Chi-istian should be seeing or re- ceiving, or working, or feeding all day long. Let it rain, let it blow, let it thunder, let it lighted, a Christian inust still believe: "At what time," said tlie good man, "I am afraid, I will trust in thee ;" • Psal. Ivi. 2, 3. L. Nor can we* have a better encouragement to do^this, than is by the text set before us, even an open heart fi^ a Jeru- salem sinner. And if for a Jerusalem sinncor to dome, then for such an one when come. If for such a one to be saved, then for such a one that is saved. If for such a one to be pardoned his great transgressions, then for such a one who is pardoned these, to come daily to Jesus Christ, too, to be cleansed and set free from his common infirmities, and from the iniquities of his holy things. Therefore let the poor sinner that would be saved labouy -i-,'.'t'„ , / '^r- V I - " jfr^*i* p 1^ >• r^ ■-''-^*w?*'«i'5j»f -p,' 76 Vai JiBVIALM IINHBR SATBD. ibr skill to make the beet improvement of the gnc« of Ohrlit to help bim|«g»inst the temptations of the deril and hb sina. ' i Tnuhfy, Would Jesos Ohriat have meny offniBd in the tint pUuM to the big|;est sinnersi Let those men consider thi% that (have, oi;) may in a day of trial have ^ken or done what their prof^on or oonsoienoe told them they ■hoold not, and thatliavei the guilt and burden thereof upon their oonsoiences. Whether a thing be wrong or right, guilt may pursue him that doth contrary to his conscience. But suppose a man should deny his Qod, or his Christ, or relinquish a good profterion, and be under the real guilt thereof, shall he therefore conclude he is gone for ever t Let him oome again with Peter's tears, and no doubt he shall obtidn Peter's Ibtgiveneas. For the text includes the biggest tinners. And it is observable, that b^re this clause was put into this commission, Peter was pardoned his horrible revolt from Ids Master. He that revolteth in the day of trial, if he is not shot quite dead upon the place, but is sensible of his wound, and calls out for a surgeon, shall find his Lord at hand to pour wine and oil into his wounds, that he may again be healed^ and to encourage him to think that there may be mercy for him : besides what we find re- cord ^f Peter, y«u read in the Acts, some were, through the violence of their trials, compelled to blaspheme, a&d yet are called saints ; Acts xxvi. 9-11. Hence yon have a promise or two that q>eak conoem« ing such kind of men, to encourage us to think that at least some of thedn shall come back to the Lord their God. <*Shall they &11," saith he, ^'and not arise 1 Shall they turn iway, and not return 1" Jer. viii. ^ \" And in that day I WiU assemble her that halteth, and I will jSpftther her that "Was driven out, and her that IJiave afflicted. And I will niake her that halteth a remnant, and her tiiat was east off a gtrong nation ; and the Lord shall reign over them in <-Mlo, i' Iw Ifoont Zion for ever." What we are to understand by ^^/f J/-*t ^B *!i: aoS-^^S^a jLj^ P ^ T^y^-^^^l^^??^ * •"< ' V^ ■v.j^ VUB JMVfALail IIVVIK tATU. n hel^ihAt haltrth, U bwt exprniwi by the Prophet Elijah ; *^Mlo, It. 6, 7 ; Z«ph. III. 19 ; 1 King* xtIU. 11. , I win conclude, then, that for them th*t hare halteof hb name ; and then we ahew ourwslvcH tender of hb name when we are a£mid to break any the leaat of hb oom- mandmenta. And when we are here, then do we ahew our love to our brother alao.. r Now, we have obligation f^ffident thua to do, for that our Lord loved ua, and gave himaelf for ua, to deliver oa fh)m death, that we might live through him. The world, when they hear the doctrine that I have aa- MTted and handled in thb little book ; to wit, that Jeeua Ohriat would have mercy offered in the fint place to the biggeat ainnera, will be apt, becauae themaelvea are unbe- Ibvers, to think that thb b a doctrine that leada to looae- ncaa, and that givea liberty to the lleah ; but if you that believe love your brethren and your neighboura truly, and aa you ahould, you will put to aUenoe the ignoranoe of auch fooliah men, and atop their moutha from apeaking evil of yon, ..■ .■/..,■" ■"/■■- '../.■ And, laay, let the love of Olurbt constrain ua to thb. Who deaervetli our heart, our mouth, our life, our gooda, 00 much aa Jeaua Chriat, who has bought ua lo himaelf by hb blood, to thb very end, th at we s hould b e a p ec uliar people, xealoua of good worka ? ry:;W ■^ t '^ "W 6^^ Vm ||»«tAUIII lilKM lATID. n Th«w b nothing mow iMroly In tlw world, than to §m « ChrtatUn walk m bMomM th« Oo«p«l j nor wiy thhnf mora unlM««mlng a n!Mon*hl« orMturi, thmn to h«ur a man my, M)«Heve In Chri«t, and yet Ma In hla llfc d«hauch«ry and' profanenoii^ Might I, wich m«i •hould b« count*! tha iMumit of man ; such man thonld ha ooontad hy all un* worthy of tha nama of a Ohrintlan, and should ba •hunnad by every good man, aa mioh who are iha vwy plagua d proftiaion. For M) ii b wrlttan, wa ihould carry It towarda tham. Whoao hara a fcrm of godllnew, and de«y tha powar theia- of, ftwm mich we mu»t turn away. It luui ofltimea ooma Into my mind to aak, by what meani H ia that tha goapel profcaiion thould ba to taintad with iooM and carnal gotpellen 1 and I could narer arrira to iHKtter aatia&ctlon in the matter than thlt,— -iuch men are made profiwwm by the devil, and tio by him pot among the net of the godly. A oerialn man had a flrultleea ftg-trea planted In hla rlnayard j bot by whom waa It planted thara t Even by him that eowed tha Uree, hla own chil- dren, among the wheat ; L^ke xill. 6; Matth. xill. 37-40. And that waa the devil. But why doth the devil do thual Not of love to them, but to make of them offencea and etumblingblooks to othere. For ha knowe that a looea prof^esor in the church doea more miachief to religion than ten can do to it that are in the worid. Waa it not, think you, tha devil that atlrred np tha dam- eel that you read of in Acta xvl., to cry out, " Thlee ara tha aervanta of tha moat high God, that ahew unto ua the way of aalvation 1" Yea it waa, aa ia evident, for Paul waa grieved to hear it. But why did th* devil atlr up her to cry ao ? but beoauae that waa the way to blembh the Ooa- pel, and to make the world think that it came finom the aama hand aa did her aooihaaying and witohery ; veraa 18- 18 ; **>HolineiB, Lord, becomee thy houaa for ever.'* Let, therefore, whoever they ba that piofeaa the name of (Thriat^ takf hi^ ^h ^t they acandal not that profeaeion which they make of him, ainoe he haa ao gracioualy offered ua, aa c^ wf M« •inium of Um bifgwi ilat^ U» Om ftrat pUot, hk inuM to «if« od. ilnvlng thus t^ ■pcikfin ol iha ri«hM of Dm fpiMM of OhrUi, and of tli« tnmumm uf hk h«Murt to •inbivc* Um J*- ruinlMn ■iiinara, it may not h« •iiiUm tojftf* you yet, m * caution, Ml Intimation of ons tliittg, nanMJhir, that tliia graoe and rra«n«M of hia lieari b nmit4Ml U>4ilM(i anil day i tha which, whoao ovtr>tand«th, ahall fwinti ij^Hwithatanding. For aa • king, wiio, ot grmco, Rondflth wut t mmxf^ •«»«!• Umui U tlolh wUh «th«i«. Th«t il Um lint hour of Um day, hmi th«lr «ll -Kniw Ihan lh«y «h« w«« tmll*! upon Ut lum U) (lod at th« sixth hour of ihfl d*y ; y«, •*»«! lhi»y wlio w«r«i hlw! at th« thlrtl hour, ImwI Umir nivgK«f ihm Um wot •ooMt, wliM ** Im •ImUI (i«|Mfft f^mOt-m ;" mA lllB Im nyt I* Um iim«m fl fMI^ * I^lMtn tU>m^** 3. Art Uwni tk4t#«l In Uw iil«ht^«««wl wUJi dr^nw Abottl Uiy bUI*, tad UwC Uuw Aft in «Uii|pir of Mnf UmI f HmI Uiou lw»ri«hAk«ii •|ipr«ih«uilofui wh«m dm^ »l*fff li upon th**, of h*ll. «!»••»». witf ju.lgtwnt t*) cum* 1 Tlio^ ftr« slipwi UuU 0<>*i Km not wholly l«ft Um«, or c««t Uict b^hinil hU Uek tor •▼«. ** for 0«xl ip^^k-lh on<», y«^ lwi<»,y«tm«np«t»iv«th Unoij lft»df«*m,ln«»Ulooof th« night, wh«n diwt>«l*!*|» f»UHh uikhi nm\, in»lumbering»upoll thu hiwi ; tli«i he op«n«th thfl c*ni of imrn, (MkI ii»«l«tli th«lr hmtnu^tion, that h« nuiy withdraw in«ti from hU purpoat (hb •Inftil purpo««) and hlda prW« ftwm manj" Job XJUUI. 14-17. All thl« white Ood hiwnot l«fl th« alnntr, nor U csonw to th«end of hlii patience Umarda him, but aUnda at ImmI with th« door of gntm ^Jar in hla h»a^ •» being loth a« y«t to bolt It agalnat him. 4. Art thoo fi>llowed with affliction, and doat thou htwr Ood> angry role* In thy affliicti«>tui 1 Hoth h« aend with thy affltSion an Interpret*? to •hew thee thy Ylleneaa j and why, or wher«foi«, the hand of Qod la upon thee, and upon what thou haat ; to wit, that It b for thy ulnnlng agalnit him, and that thou mlghteat be turned to hlni 1 If to, thy ■ommer la not quite end«5- A »■ i.^iR.'uA^iJi^' W^^^imW'^^^fWT'^9^f"^* . "■^trvyf-^ 80 TBE JKKUtALBM IIIMIB gAVKD. vpoa th«« to turn thee. Consider, I my, hiu he made a hedge and a wall to liop thae 1 Hai he croeeed thee in all thou puttest thy hand unto t Take it as a call to turn to him, for, by his thus doing, he atievm he has a mind to give thee a better portion. For usually when Ood gives up men, and resolves to let them alone in the broad wsy, he gives them rope, and lets them have their desires In lUl hurtful things; Hos. U. 6-lA} Psalm UxUi. 3-13; | Rom. xi. 9. Thenifore take, keed to this also, that thou strive not against this hand of Ood ; but betake thyself to a serious inquiry into the causes of this band of Ood upon thee, and incline to think, it is because the liord would have thee look to that, which is better than what thou wouldst satisfy thyself withaL Whien Ood had a mind to make the pro- digal go home to his father, he sent a fiiunine ifpon him, and denied him a bellyful of the husks which the swine did eat And observe it, now he was in a strait, he be- took him to consideration of the good thatthel« was in his fitther's house; yea, he resolved to go home to his father, and his fUher dealt well with him ; he received him with music and dancing, because he had received him aafe and sound ; Luke XVI 14-32. 6. Hast thou any enticing thoughts of the word of Ood upon thy mindl Doth, aa it were, some holy word of Ood give a glance upon thee, cast a smile upon thee, let fall, though it be but one drop of its savour upon thy spL- lit ; yea, though it stays but one moment with thee T^ then the day of grace is not past I The gate of heaven is not shut I nor Ood's heart and bowels withdrawn from thee as yet Take heed, therefore, and bewara that thou make much of the heavenly gift, and of that good word of Ood of the which he has made thee taste. Beware, I say, and ti^ heed ; there may be a iUling away fer all this ; but, I say, as yet Ood has not left thee, as yefc he has aot out thee off ; Heb.vi. 1-^. ^ rSieoHdlyf With respect to tiiy deures, what aiethey t Wouldst thoa be saved ! Wouldst thou be saved with a =j; ^"^-'-■^(jrK?: ', ffBB JUtOlAUlM lIKMiS lATlI). •7 thorough ■Oration 1 Wouldrt thou b* mtd from guUt and filth tool Wouldrt thou b« the •ervMit of thy 8*. !l«ur 1 Art thou Indeed weary of the ■ervloe of thy old 1^ thTderU, .In. and the world 1 And Jhav. Oijj. S^ put thy .oul to flight 1 H-t thou through de- it" ik«i tJlyeelf to thy hed. 1 Do^ Ay t« hlmjhj^ u ft Saviour from the wrath to come, for life 1 If theee be thy de.in», and if they be unfeigned, fear not. Thou ai-t one of tho«i runaway! which Ood ha. commaiMW ou, Utd toxeceive, and not to «»nd thee back to the devd thy ^r again, but to gire thee a place in hi. houee, even rpUcfwhich liketh^ee b«it. « Thou el^^t not de- > Uver to hi. inaeter," «y. he, " the ^^.'^J^^^J^ caped from hi. marter unto thee. Ee rf»U dweU witU th^even among you in that placa which he dijdl chcjo^, iHke of thy ^im where it Ulteth him b«ii thott .halt notoppie-him;" DeutxxUi.10,16. \^^\^:^^ Thk U a command to the church, coMequenUy to tne Head of the church ; fbr all command, from God wme to her through her Head. Whence I conclude that a. Ured of old wa. to i«»lve th« «^^y "TTJ ''^.~" caped from a heathen mart«r to them, and dj0uld not daw IJ'Modhim back to hi. marter again, ~Camrt's church now, and con^quentty Chrirt Wmad^ "^U^^^n rdJ^ th»t «,«! that ha. made hi. ^^J^T!^.^ the world, and hdl, unto him, but wiU «fj»»^yJ^?J? dw«U in hi. hou«, among hi. Mdnt., in thai place which iZl dJoo^ven 2^ it Uketh him bjt. For h. ■ftvain another place, "And him that cometh to me, I CStrSSiUout" In no wi«, let hi! crime, be what they will, either for iMktnre, multitude, or the attend- ance of aam«^»*Nf«>«*"'^*'^"^ ^ J t'^^ Wh«X^tfthyd«iix- be firm, sound, and unfeigned to becoTSi -^ rf Gbrirt, Mid hi. ««rvant, few no^^^^ wiUnol,hewiUinno wi« put thee away, or turn thee OT«r to thy old maater again. , ^ ., * i^ Thirdly, Aa to thy fmn, whatorer they are, let that be .1 L_l.*^ csTJ^ ->St^v-„asai^- l_^U_ffis:^t-^^3a^r^aiaLkaE_ri 88 TUB JIUUSALEM lliririlR lAVBO. ■uppoaed wlitoh is suppotod befoi-e, and th«y «re ground* leas, and so of no weight. Oi^fMt. But I Ain Afraid I ain not elected, or choaen to «!• vaUon, though you called mo fool a little before for lo fcaring. An». Though election ii, in order, before calling, a« to God, yet the knowledge of calling must go before the be- lief of my election as to myself. Wherefore, souls that doubt of the truth of their effiratual calling, do but plunge th^mselres into a deeper labyrinth of confusion that concern ihemselyes with their election ; I mean, while they labour to know it before they, prore their calling. ** Make your calling, and so your election, sure ;" 2 Pet L 4-1 1. Wherefore, at present, lay the thoughts of thy election by, and ask thyself these -questions : Do I see my kwt con- ditirni 1 Do I see salvation is nowheiv' but in Christ ? Wpuld I riuu% in this Balvatian by fiuth iii him ? And would I, as was said before, be thoroughly sared, to wit, from the filth m from the guilt 7 Do I love Ohrist,, his Fathor, his saintly his words, and ways ? This is the way to prove w« are eket Wherefore, sinner, when Satan, or thfaw own heart seeks to pussle thee with deetion, say thou, I cannot attend to talk of this point now, but stay till I know that I am called of Ood to the followahip of his Sob, and then I will didw you thai I am eleet, imd that my n«ne is wiltlen in the book of life. ^^ ^ y^ffMi di str essed souls would observe tiiis order, they %lg^«av« tiiemsdves the tnmUe of an nnprofitaUe la- bour under these unreasonable and soul-sinking doubts. Lsi OS therefinre, upon ths sight of our wretchedness, fly - and ventinously leap into the arma of Christ, which are . now as open to receive us into fait bosom, as' they weire whan nailed to the enqs. This is oosnfaig to Christ for 1^ ariglit ; this is right nmiiing away from^Uiy master to him, as was said before. And f<»r this we have multitudes of scriptures to support, encouragei and comfort tu in our -0,iodWng.: '■■- .::. - ^h,ji^M-,^kMlktkhii^'MM^ii£:^Mi:^t'^ ^^ "^: Bnt now, let him that doth thu« b« row to lopk for It, tor Satan will be with him to-morrow, to ne if he can get him again to hie old eerrioe ; a&d If he cannot do that, then will he enter into dispute with him, to wit, about whether ho be elect to life, and called indeed to partake of this Christ, to whom he Is fled for miocoar, or whether he comes to him of hie own preromptuous mind. Therefore we are bid, as to come, so to arm ourselves with that ar- mour which Ood has provided; that we may resist, quench, stand against, and withstand aU the flery dart* , 2. But again, he that has Binned the «ln agalnat the Holy Qhoat cannot come, haa no heart to come, can by no meant be nuule willing to come to Jeroa Ohrlit for lite ; for that ha haa received auch an opinion of him, and of hli things, as deters and holds him back; 1. He counteth this blessed person, the Son of aod,'a magician, a conjuror, a witch, or one that did, when he was In the world, what he did by the power and spirit of the devil ;,Matt. li. 34 ; chap. xll. 24, 2fi, &c. ; Mark 111. 22-30. Now he that haa this opinion of this Jeaus, can- not he willing to cast himself at his fe«t for life, or to come to him aa the only way to God and to salvation. And hence it U said again; that such an one -puta him to open shame, and tre^eth him under foot, that U, by con- temning, reproaching, vflifying, and despising of him, as if he we« ^e vilest one, or the greatest cheat in the-world: and haa/iherefore, as to hb esteem of hini, called -him ac- cursed, /c>™« eonslderable profeiion of him as the Jtfessias, or that he was the Sa y iu ur of the srorld. ^^■i f j.t±. 1 V -.- • tai JIKVtAUM llMHBa ■ATBO. 01 14 1 It molt U <1«M tgalnrt manlfcft tokwu to prove the cont»ry • and th«» **»• wproUte Jew» commlttM It when thev law tW work! of Ood, which put forth them^jlree la him and oaUed them the work, of the deril and Beeliebub. 2* It murt be done agalnrt eome ehinlng light of the goe- pel'npon them. And thu. it wa. with Jnda^ atfd with Jhoee who, after they were enlightened, and had taeted, and had felt iomethlng of the powen of the world to come, fell iway from the IWth of him, and put him to open shame and dlMcraoe ; Heb. ti. fi, fl. , • 3 It mu«t alM be done after, and in ojlpoeitlon to one • bwilopenprofeirionofhim. "For if after they have escaped the poll«tion of the world, through the knowledge of our Loidand Saviour Je^ua Ohrlrt, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end la wotm witji them than the beginning -, for it had been better for them not to have known the way of righteoumMB, than after they have known it, to turn from the holy oommahdment (whieh ii the word of (kith) delivered unto them." , 4. All this must be done openly, before vdtnesees. In the bfx, sight, and viewr of the wprld, by word and act. This iB the rin that is unpardonable; and he that hath thus done, can never, it b impossible he ^er should be renewed Main to wpentanoe, and that for a doubto reason ; for such m one doth say, iii will not ; and of him God says, he shaU not have th» benefit of salvation by him. ^ OHeet. But if this be. the i?in unpardonable, why is It called the sin against the Holy Ghost, and not rather the ^against the Son of God 1 . ./ _ ^„-^ Mtw It is called" the dn against the H . No man can deeire to be eared by him, whom he yet jodgeth to fcte an impoetor, a m ag i c i a n, a witch. No man .can hof for ledemption by that blood which he yet count- •th an unholy thing. Nor will hemiea againil thb Son of man an pardonable ; but then they muat be ^ontt igno- , nmtly and in unbelief. Alao all bla^hemooa thoughUare likewie^ nioh as may be pawed by, if the loul afflicted wiUi t|iem indeed la sorxy for them; 1 Tim. L la-lA; Mar. ' liLSS. - ^ All but this, dnner, all hut this ! If Ood^liAct Mid, he will forgive one sin, it had been nndennred grnoe ; but whenhe ■ays he will pardon all but one, this if grace to the height Nor is that one unpardonable otherwise, but because the SaTionr that should saire them is rejected ahd put away. We read of Jacob's ladder ; Christ IrJacoVs ladder that V naohetli up to heaven, and he Uiat refuseth to go by this , ladder thither, will searoe by other means get pp so high. ,. Then is none other name given undec heaven*among meh Wb«nby we must be saved. Then is noine other sacrifice fnr ain than this ; he also, and h« only, is thfliMediaior that nooncileth men to God. And, sinn^ if thoa wouldst be Mved by him, his benefits an thine-r'yea, though thpu art »gxeat and Jerusalem tnuugnssor. Nr\ /^^n^^ 'f^W'^^'WWWW^ i *'"■*■,■ .•^_'W»-t*!(«B W^^ '■/•■ -'-■ : 1 ^ TUB PHARISEE AND THE PUBLICAN. .^-\ 4 , , - ■ ■ ■■ e ^ ■, ^ .' . t M ! . " • ' A ., ■■■ . J ' ^ ' S, : •:; .■• . r . . s''' . \ A' • ■ ■' -■ • ■, "■ ■ ■ \ • - . " '■■■ ■".* 4 i f - * , • \ ' . ■ > ^^ ^ X •\ a » * , «-■••- ^!r^^^, ' M«!!|ti>(Hipww»*H"*' <.'' ) .v,TJ >::^^ ■^.^^MmmiimiMSism.mmm. ™^,T I 1. . r V PHi^RlSEE ANDTHEPUBllCAl - - . .. . |M«M« rhmirn, m»4»0ttktr ziz jHHu^ i--^^ "--^ .'ftiirsi? 22 N isii ^^ •-'n.rrtll. lO-U. . 1- th« Winning • "^ toiK»tanity, rjoor widow wiiiforUl»l« imrabtt to mill tf th« Mint* M Art uiuler han) umh^s by raMoo of tvil rma^ thffir might and tyrmnny : for hy it w« an taught Ui b«v liavi and axMCti that God, though for a whiio ii« aMmeth ■Oi to ngara, ytC wUl, la dua tima and aflaNon, ariaa and Mt auch in Mfety f^ni thuiii that pufT at them ; IHaUm xli. 4, liBt th« good Cfiriatlan pray dlwaya ; let him pray, and not fiiint ai aaaming delaya { for if th« widow hy impor- tanity prav«ilcd with tha unjuai Judga, how much mor« ahall h(i wiUi hi« hravenly Father. " I tall you," Myi Chriat, ** that he wiTl avenge them apeetiily." But now, ft)raaniuch aa thia fiArable rracheth not (ao di- raoUy) the poor Publloaa in tha taxt, thereibra our Lord bagina again, and adda to that other paimbla, thia parable which I h«ve choaeit for my text ; by which he deaigneth two tliinga : FiraC, Tha conviction of tha proud and aalf- «oncelted Phariaee : Beoon<^y, Tha raiaing up and healing of tha caat down and dejected Publican. And obaam It, aa by the firit parable he chiefly deaigneth the relief of ihoaa that are under tha handa «# amal tyranta, ao by this „he daaignath tha relief o# Ihoaa thai Ua nndar tha load and burden of a guilty and diaquletad wiadanca. « Thia tharafora la a pavabla that k ftiU of alafukr c hanaluia o^ and that an driven to Ood by tha mum of the jndgiiMnt that fivifa b doa ante thanu In my handlinf of thia taxft, I ahall h«Ti ramel totboi thing^- I. To the peraoaa la Um (aait. . r >• To tha oondttlon of tha paraoM in tha taxi 3. To tha ootMloMon tb*t Ohriat laakai vpoa thiiil bolk Finty For tha paraona. Thaj weie, aa you aae^ &r ana fr o m a nol hag-4a- m» good, the other bad } hut y«l In tho judgment of thi / >. mm mw^'"'' IU4A*. bw, 1»Ui •Ilk., both th» -y.1., ko4h timmtf i fc» *Hr ]«^ gaa IL m ihm -Umt yoardnmr di.! ; l»«t th*l ftlUirHh mH tiM MM : h« lUl b In Uw judgmwt of l»»« l»w • .liuwr, l» In Uw Ju»l«ni«»nt of \h» Uw fi>r dn c«n,.'Al T-r "^ ^ ^.4^'^wm^ ■ »» 49» f«t fffVUffA*. Mif \nin i mkI th« PKArlwM to hmM »f hU Rtii l}i« Pub- lk«n'a rufwnUnm wm imi4 al blmanlf, but of Omi, who ran »!«>//•«, Mil MHiiatiiiiMi it U tvidMit (Aeta ti.) h* dotb, mak* rtuuiMMM dao nfmi <^ thAl eoadttUm that ihmy hav« elujwm to h« in th«mMirM ; Phil. ill. :|A. TK* I'haHaM, thnrpfin), in mtnnw>niiinfr tit hintMlf, riaIim hlmaolf nmrmt Um iMiiiitr ; tlM I'ubli«Mi dlao, in etin. -^: W ' '\ ? till rilAlltM A»» fM WtUCAi. ' •• lh« PIwHm* i mA y«4 b«Ui wwi up »»»»« *»»• i«npU to ,,«y. u Uilrwig* to i^iiiMlyilW to iwi*,***^ »»«»«• 1ft Oiair ...Indis ert» In lh.lr priiMsipK «'»«- '" ^^^ ' •«!: intumalona ; y«^ «w«l cf.«i In lh«lr pmyw U», ahttiad /•» M««t U>gHh«r In III* UrnpU to prmy. " T«u UMOT i" umx mA of Umi mlddU •oft, •nd lli«» ••• pkkad t*! if Oii l«l md wont thai Wiil i*«» »"«». • to U • Vhmrimm wm In iHoM dAyt »«int**l h«m«umbl« ^ fuf wUgion, ana for Mtum of Uli. A. Vh^ Wii • „,wi of irt^in and npul- ammig iim J.w., Ihongh It b * ffin of r^rmch with ut ; «!•• r*ul would not at tuch » ti„i« M !»• did It, h.r« mild, *^ M«n •"J [j'^^.J •*" * |Muiri««, Uui •on of • n>»rl*» ;" Act. »«Ul, 6 i Phil. Ul. 5. tor now h« tUwd upon hU purK»tUm and jiuUftcaUon, m^ iMcblly It *pp««» H ty 4>M» ?>•«• fif^ "•"»*'• ^"'* , "*' It from any to tkink, th^t I»aul would ni»k« lu* of « colour „f wlck«diiMi^ Ift^Tt ttMwby himmll tt^m th« fury of the **A Pabli*An wAi In thoM d»yi count*! on« o# tlw *n«il of m«i% M b mtlf^t ; Wauhi when th«y •r* la tha word by wfty of di-crlmlnatlon, nuwl* mention of, th«y mn fMiktd with the mo.t Tll« and Imw ; th«r«rfor«th«y awjohMdwllh ilmiH*— "B« •Mftth with publican* mmI riMwrw, and "wMh liarlott." " Pobllcan» and harlot* mUfr Into the kingdom of hmrmr Y«, whmn onr I-^rd Chrirt would bare thm wbellloua profc«wr itlgmaUxed to pnrpoee, he nlth, " Let him be to thee •• an heathen wan and a pub- Hcan.** - .. We therefort. can mike no jodgmint of men upon the outward api*arance of them. Who would hare thought, but that the Phariwe had been a good man 1 for he wm rixhteoiii ; for he praywi. And who could hare thought, titthAherhadbeenagoodmanl for he waa a Publican; a man, %y good men and bad men, joined with th« wowt of maa. to wit, with elnnara, harlota, heathmiT - ^^ • th e Public a n wa a an ■-WVM »--■ y The Phaiiaw w ae a eec tarian ; officer. Tha Pharbee, eren becaiue he wae a eecUnan, ■■•^^- + :?.,' 100 .9UM f HAUIIBI AMD fill rOIIlOAV. WM h«d 4he mora in eflt«ein ; and tlie Pu^lioan, beeaoM he VM an officer, waa had Um more in rqkraJMh. To apeak a little to both theee : 1. .The Phariaee waa a aectarian ; one that deviated, tha< turned aside in hie worahipping from the Way of Qod, both in matter and manner of worsliip ; for cuoh an one I counit a sectarian. That he turned aside from th^ matter, wh is the rule of worship, to wit, the written^ word, it b t dent; for Christ saiUi^ that they rejected the command- vmenta of Qod, and made them of no effect, that they migpt keep their own traditims. Th*t they tum^ aside also/M to their n^ner of worship, and became settorians, ihjut U with no lest authority asserted— "For aU their wo^ they do for to be eeen of men ;" Acta acKTiJA ; Mark/vii. &~13 ; Matt, xxiii. 6. . | ' Now this bejiig none of the order or ordinakioe of Cl^rist, and yet being choeen by, and stuck to of thee^sort of ^en, and also made a singuUr and necesnvy part of worship, became a s^ or bottom for those hypocritical Ikdioq^ men to adhere un^, and to m^fce of othn* diseiples to jihem- selvet. And that they might be admdvfd, ^id n^dered venerable by the simple people to their fiellowi, they [idved to go in long robes ; they loved to pny in muskets, /and in the comers of the streets; th^y shewed great|seal for, the small things of the law, bat had only great worda fo# things iliat were subetantial — "They made broad their ;phyliiteteries^ and enlaiged the borders of their garments ;"patL xxiil When I say^the Pharisee was a sectarian, I that every sectarian is a Pharisee. There we: the Herodians, of the Alexandrians, and of tL witH many others ; but to bis a Pharisee, was ^, straitest sect : " After the moit straitest sect of '<^ religion, I lived a Pharisee." That, thorefoie, of all the s^ wai the most strait and strict Therefore, saith he, {in another place;, "I was tanght according to the perfect froanner of the law of the fothers." And again, " Touching the kw, a Pliarisee C Acts xxii. 3 ; xxvi. 4-< ; PhiLlu. 6. The Phiurisee, therefore, did carry the bell, and wearttiA gaiknd 10 i^iot mean th6. sects of fiaddiioees, o/oe of the •''^^p".•";''' iC (;■•)■ tm ruAMmn aho tub roiMOAif. 101 far wUrion ; fe» Im otitdld, h« w«il Wood aU other ieoU- T oUier ««tt then m being, uA pltehed upon th. Phi-i^ Irdm moet meet, by wlio« wj«ctioa he might .how J^^JTdemonrtwt* the rlcM o! hi. m«njy i« Ito ^ten- i^l to .I^ZTtwo men^t up into the tonple to •"•filie PttbUcan ahK» went up thither to W- ^ JwiZ I told you before, wm w officer : an officer S^i^vU th^ RoLa. and him-W too ; for the Rouu-i. ^irtimet«^po--.a» men ihat were em^oy^i by th«e to gather up the ta«. and f-f*™-^^! hJathen. had laid upon the Jew. to be paid to the emperor , Luke ii. l ; ill. l.*.l*»^*- t • But^ei were a^g«i«tl fcr though Sfark Mid Imke, in their mentioning of hk Mune Mid »poi- ^^TdoXSmrto «ai him » publlcMi diane by the apostle P»nl), hath set. by hia -soial prorldmie, tha testimooy that this Matthew hath given of^his birth, 1Mb, death, dootiine^ a»» wmihBy in the front of all the Hew Testament ; (8.) l9ien«Dt publican that I tod by the Tsstsaaent of Christ made knslilioii of byname, is Lsvi, Mi^«r of the toosOssof JesuaOhiitt This Iis»lah»,hy the flolyOhoet in holy writ is called by the name of James : not James the blither of John, fcr Zebedee wii hla fcthir; hut James the son dTAl^ieua. Now I take this IiSfl also to beanr other than Mattlieif ; Ri»fci !>«»«« Matthew is not^^lIe# \\ •V ■f^ ■ fWti, l'"V. -/. I 104 tux pftiniiii Avn fUM rvBUOAM. ih* Mm of* Alpheus ; and b^oMiM MatthSBw ukA Lavf, or JamM the ion of Alpheus, an idiatinoily oountod whars th« nanui of the apiMtlM, an m«ntkm«d (|fatt z. 3) for Iwo (U^inot ptnona : and that thii Ittrl, or Jam«a tha ApdaO^^ waa a publican, aa wa» th« apoatla M«tth«w, whom wc mantionad before,' la erident ; for both Mark and Luke do count him luoh. Fint, Mark' laith, Ohriat found him when ha called him, ia ha alao found Biait&»w, aitting at the Nr' fltoipt of cualom ; yea, Luke worda it thua: ** He went forth, and law a publican, named Leri. aitting at tbe receipt of ouatom, and ha Mid^vnto him, iToUqw tna }" Mark iL 14 } LukoT. S7. How, that thLr LotI, or Jamea the pon of Alpheui, was a Jew, hianMnedotfi well make manifeet Bepide^ had there been am in »■■ »»iuoi». U« ho««of I-Id, w. 10 j»i.a M^ .T. Mi tor Z»d»« ^;^ZSiZf^ ti»»to« h. «.. « ih. ou", by •J* , ,,b*t rf th. piiy ""i.r^"" ljThJ^th.fl»«^"f^*gX ^SKXepI Theyi«»i»hthave«Md,Weajeoftnded,. ^ S?^ « the riiier.. of the W of ^,^^ puhtoSt i i e aU e M and O e aai ee. I say, how ^y ^^.» *< 1 108 TUI rHAKIin AVP Tni pvbuoav. night thay tliui \mw9 objeottd t but thev knew ftiU w«Q, that the parablfl' wu p«rtin«nt, for that th« publiauu w«i« of Uw Jews,aiMliiotofth«aUeiia. Y«a, had they not bceq Jews, it eannot, it moat not be thought, i^ Chriat (in ■am) •lMml ^ . The Pharisee, t^n, waa a saa of aaothw eomplezkm, and good aato hia own thonghta of himself; yea, and in the thonghta of othen also, npon die hi|^iest and better ground by for. The Publican was a notoriona sinner : the Phariaee was a lepoted righteoaaman. The Puhliean was a sinner oat of the ordinary way of dnidng ; and the Phar' risee'waa a man for rightooasneea hs a ahignlar way also. The Pablioan pormied hia Tillaniea,. and the Phariaee por- ■aed hia righteousness ; and yet they both met in tiie temple to pray : yeft> the Phariaee etnok to, and boasted fai, the law of God; hut the Pnhliflandid fowak e ^ andhMd^ cned his heart against hia way. ■*-, TUB fMABliO AIID •■« WVBUCAMi 107 Thus divtm wew th«y In th«lr ^fmxuiom : th. Ph^i- ■rtTtry good, the PublfcMireryUd: but •• to th. Uw of ^ 0«Lwhk>h ioolttd upon thMB with rdb««»toth..Ut« wT, boTfcld .bu-fju. p.hik«n •»?p«» r»jij- on- and th« PhMbM 4 filthy, ImU. od*. Thl» I. •rldail, b«iu«. th. hart a« AHilW» nj«tod* •^ ^;;^\f . SS»wMn«el..atom*J3r. M««£,rt^^tJt^ PubUcan*. biMliiMi, nor b It «Bmottf«l with th« Phamwrt goodM-: It ^ilfcwth not th. Uw to triw pl«» <« ^o^ Koghlt ftndrth th«n hJblh In rin , but gr^ STlt unworthy, Jl b.T.th th« b«tJo Aift for hlin^ ,dt And good r.Mon th«t both should be d.^t wlA .ft^ thb m»nn« i to wit, ttk thMTOid of gnw AouM b. j««aflrf u|Km th. ioul of the padtent, «d. th*t th. o^ Should «tMd orfiOl tothM which h. h^ chew W bt U» Thii^ «• thr.« «»M»g» thnt *)UoH|uiKni thi. dl«50urifc 1 That th. rlghtotfuiMwof tftMi b not of «ny «t«m i^th Ood, M to jurtificatbp. ' liJ. P--d ^r •• • thJ««J Moghiii., a thing not worth th. taking noti^ of. Th.r^ l^rTmur-rnotic Ukm of th« ?»«*-•'• frVJ Ma^er, b«sau.e h. cam. into Uw tample mantbd lip in hi* *^ Thi ih. min thai liM *»Ui^ Ood, buihb own good doing., ahaU n.T«r be in^TOjir ^ S 'nib*boi*«Tkl«tfkomth.toxt: th6lWlMi»fha4 wTown rightwum.-, but had,nothing^eJ«to w^«* Za to God ; and thM»e *«ld not by ^ •btoin f^r ,rithaod,biiiabodartiU a rt^oM^wA^^^^^ condnnnaiioa. , ' ^ . ^' a. Whewtea, though we are bound by ^ tow % charity to Judge of ««! according aa in "PP^" *»»^ jZS thJnSm unto ua; yet ^^J^^^;^^ ^^■ojudg^wemuifc le*»e worn for Om jndgma^ f Zt ItoST—y lecrfre him that we haT. doooid to hdL and jurtlce may take J»o>^<» >"«» r5*"*!S wk i^tob . bo u ndnFh>t h eht in d l .oflifc. And both '\' iJrS'. H '\ , %•««• h. ctfi b. wwmntwl rlghtwn^ ^..^ 1. a^U,. on.' lb . ». A.-n.g»tlT., holto-. I. ««q*lw* to ^^ tL3 ^ S«Wllh, 0* th. '»« to nnrightwo. .tUL f « »*>^ ^ a ,U to no^ bnt wb.t *,«« do«, ^^«1« runiS n»«i ; or, M th* Ph«to.« -Ith, »io .xtortbnw, • th«.miirtb.joln«iloth«isboly«dgojd^j^b^^ m o«n b. dwstowd • right«>u. vrntu ^'^>«^^ SHui than ft»t upon n.gttlt. hoUn«,#o h. jotoj^ ZS JrSiort4tJt« poritiT. belli-- ii^:;Sij*i wh« poriUT. holto«. fa wtttfag, .n thi n^^?»-- iX inJoto world tiom, • righUtHi i«M, Art »-lh Urft «# to *» •*«, •»! h*Ui iMrma to do w^ Uifc. L 10, 17 i tRrt hrth omI «ff J^ iiuiki uf iImIiiwi. ■Ill put -^ **- '^"ff*'* Vm /mUiM iMto (mUi Ptttti). b«t ftiUow il||htoir«(l it Um», th«| ■• h« wM no wU^IumI man with r«4^rmr« iQ Uif Mt <>f wkli«iiiiii» Im waA jii(t«*|i«r of him ; tiff UiU i« e>n»t*in«iil In the ArMt UhU (Kkod. %x.), and la M In turn ex|Miunil«d by ihn I<<>nl dtriX hinmir (Mark bU. i^J). U« dumid «lw, in Um tttxt ^Um, h*ft pfoTwl hiinMlf truly kiA(i, cooipairiiNHilt, lib** nU, and full of lor* and charity to hia naifthhour ; for thai ta tha Mim of tha aacood tabic, aa our Ixml doth expound it, ■ay iii((. " Ihott thaU krt thy naigkheiur m Ih/Mll T Alark jOiai. 4p. , • Trua, ha aaya, h« did tham no hort ; but d^ h« do Iham HOod f To do no hurt, ia ona thing ; and to do food, if an othar i »nd It ia poaaibla for a man to do niritJiar hurt nor Ifood to hia mighbour. What than, la ha » rifhtabua man kacanaa lia hath dona him no hurt 1 No, TCiily ; nnlaaa, lo hia powa^, ha hath alao dona him good. It ia thcrafora a very fklUcioua and daoaitful arguing of tha Phariaaa, thua to apaak bafora Qod in liia prayara: I an: righteoua, baoauaa I hnra not hart my naighbour, and bt« caoaa I hava aotad in caramonial dntiaa. Nor will that hfll| him at all to aay; ha gava tiUiaa of dl that ha poaaaaaad. It had b««n mora modaat to any, thai ha had paid tham ; fot ik»y, being ctmimandad, wera a dua dabt ; nor could tliey go before Ood for a free gift, beoaoaa, by tha commandmant, they were made a payment ; but proud man and hypocrttea loTo ao to word it both with Qod and man, aa at laaat to imply, that tbay ara mora finrward lo do^ thtti (Sod'a com- maikd ia to require Uiem to ^= TVtffifJ Tha aaoond part of hia poaltfvt linHnaai wii wptiitf - tioua; iov Qod had appointad tta aneli aat iMlib aaithar mora nor Ay, but who did omnmaiid thaa to do ao^ othar £ Wm VMABltM Al» ▼«■ »« MICAS. 119 JL«U,ic.. .I.,ih n.^ iK,f i«-t llMm fciki «« •l'^^' ^'^ L«^iU««. ...a .b..-. of (UhVb Uw, wid • gfUftmtUm "f fit thli la m« ••y, liWli|MMlw*tt<» w«^ „y e«„.rl«»« h« WM b^|PTJ!*n m«ny^ o«f KnulUOi Chrirtiww. for ra»ny of lh«m aw » fcr «ff ft«fi «» «i •» All p«rtok«v« of podlUr. Hghtiwtum**, thai ndihn all Unto winlitoi*, BlbK ana r»'»a »><>«»»■. IT'*'*' •*»rm«n.. fii.r yH ..' 0od'B ju.lKn»«iU, can permiaa* th«m to bwoOM •«»«»» •• j IM,l»Uv«ly holy, that w, to loatra oflTatrll. » j Tha i-^otMi Uilnf .thai I taka Bollca of In thii p«yw of th« PharUwt, U hb manner of airllvwy, an ha .toot at thia Uma In nion tiuu) an ordinary ftrama, whila now ha •toed in Iha mmmtm of tha dlvlna Mig«aty : for a prayw mada op of praiaa, la a prayer ma.l« up of tha hlghaat ofdar, and la moat like the way of tham that are now U» a i^Nlto"** P'^y"' Praiae la the work of haaren ; but Wt ■• W^^ •«»»/- pocrita may gat into that rate, etran whlla an k/poerita. and wWU on earUi balow. Nor do I think that thIa prayer of hla waa a premediUted eUnUHi fonn. ket » P^y*' «<'J^ , pon, made on a eudden according to what ha fclt, thooght, or undarat4iod of hlnuwlf. . » ' Bera tharefbta wa may aee, that aren prayw, M wall aa other acta of rallgloua worship, may be performed In graat kypooriay ; although I think, that to perform pr»y«r la hypowlay, li ooa of tha moat daring slna that ara commit' toibrtheionaofnian. For by prmyw, abora aU dntiaa, ia our moat diraet and ImmadiaU paiaottal approaoh Into tha piMiri tf God; aa there b an attaring of thfaiga bafof«j kfan. MoaalaUy a giring to him of thanke for thinga received, ^ '^ - B «B . u thinga might be bertowad Btttnow, to do theea thinga in hypocrby (and H ?■" ^^ *.' %"'vf^ 114 fUM POAKItlB AMO fSJi ffUtUOAV* U Mty to do Ui«m to, whtn w« go up into th« tcmplk td pimy), muat naeda be intoWmbU wiokodiMM, utd it wg«cth inftnito p«ti«n!<■*» temptation to kypoeriay, than a fomTof hiniii|^|[i «f thii^ii without the aavitar tbneoH Kor mn'mMm'0» power and aarour of the thinga of the goqwt b»4 day upon .♦ ' A" A'^ tW PHA»liM AMD TUB MBUOAI. lU S^^^^ how lllw th« world In g«rb«d gu^, to ^h. Phw»«» iwd and i»yed thu» with hltoMll. JS^U.irLw«it In hU prayer no ftirthwthMi^^ ^ " OhrlrtUn pmyer <»ftanie. Ujre. mom ^^ "^J; Shur »d aril .ppiehenrioni, behind It ; and It goeUi ITL lirnoimat ot and that nnto whtoh our ■«M,fceluig, /^^TZL^^m. The apo4U indeed doth lay, HI will iMv with the ttBderetanding ; 1 W* »*;• *" » it.K*.»*»>. *™t d»fe. to^Ui.4^ -^^ i^ ■y^ 711^ 1^9 TUB rHAkim Alts %■! rOBUOAVf dtMK (to Whioh the PhariiM adhcrad), wriitan uid en< jpmTML in ■tpoM, WM glorioiu, to thftt the ohildren of ItrMl eoold not ■tfitaiMhttly behold the fiMWuf Moeei, ibr tlM glorj of hie oonnteiuiioe, which glory wm to be done *wty ; how duill not the minletilktiott of tlie Spirit be rather glorioul For if the miniftraiion of oondemnation be gloory, much thtfn doth the minisiraUon of righteooaneM exceed in glory : ibr eren that which waa made glorious hath no glory in this ivapeot, by reaaon of the glory that exoelleth ;** S Oor. iiL 7-10. And the Spirit of Ood aheweth, at least, eonM thinga of that excellent glory of them to tha vndanteidiag that it enUghteneth ; Bph. 1 17-19. 8. The spiritually eidightened understanding hath also thereby reoeiTed knowledge, thai these excellent supema* tnxml things of the Spirit are giren by covenant in Ohrist to thbse that lore Ood, and are beloved of him. " Now we hare rweiyed,** says Pftul,fi|| the spirit of the worid (thitthe Pharisee had), bui^^ Spirit which is of Ood, that we may know the things that are fireely given to uaof Ood ;" 1 Oor. ii. IS. And this knowledge, that the things of the l^irit of Ood are finely given to na ol Ood, puts yet a greater edge; more vigour, and yet further confidence, into 'the heart to aak for what is mine by gift, by a free gift of Ood in his Son. But all these thhigs the poor Pharisee was sn utter stranger to ; he knew not the ^irit, nor the ,|hings of the Spirit, and therefore must neglect fidth, judg- 'bent, and the love of Ood, Matt xxiiL 23 ; Luke xl 48, and follow himself m.tim« f«^^ gf '^Silm- chiding. «»n»Mlni- P^-f*, -T^/^ «vta«. ttd wmetlm- ringing ; but yt aU haa been Ki b^ SLadm when aU alon. , but yt «» done - iTthlt uTI^J^i them mut na«J. hare concluded St uiy wet. taking, ringing, and r^V^J^^' S^y, when aU that they had -id, ihay did it with them. Mtree. and had nrithar auditor nor tegarder. ^ rth^Ph«U wa. at it with hlm«df ; h. and hln-elf performed, at thl. time, the dirty of W"- ^^^^^" S^ that uwally when men do epeak to or with them- S^^yTIitfy -trite Tplea- th.mi-1;- tt r«ad, thSTu . man "that fl^tte«Ui ^J^ff. U^ ^ ey«i unta hi. Iniquity b*found tobe hatrful ;P«dm mH^? Heflatt«ethhim.elfinhiaownway,«€cordlng XfL and carnal rtaeondlcUte tohim; andhe^ doraTwell in prayer a. in any other way. Some men t^rC«rnL;«d apply them that they m^^ C^lvT; and eome ben will pray, but wiU "^^^ ^\ad thoughti in grayer a. wiU iu»t pleaae them- "^Ohow many men q«ak all that they ^ in praye.^ n,Lv ^ them^-dve., o^Ttheir «lditory, than to G^ Tw^UetiJ in heatetT And thb I take to be the mtoner, I ^ll^of themanner, of the Ph«l.e^.p»W rjS with hhnwjlf to him«li^ in Wi own spWI^ and to SL 1« wMtt'no^^lea-nt to thi. l^yPO^^tM^ W rSwithii. weU of him«ai •» thi. time 1 Do^^^-;/^, JjrAlia children and foob are of the «me temper with. h yp;,c^ they alM lore, without ground, aa 11« A"* f ^-"K TBI rUAKim ARD TUl'PVIIMOAt. ,^*W " the PluurlMw, to fl«tt«r theoiaalvM in thtlr own Vf9k\ ^J^ not ho that oonuncndeth himMlf i* •pprojred.'* *^ QifA, I thank thco, I an not ■• othar man u% cxioiw tid of heaten. Beaidea, in thia high pjayer of the Phariaee, ha &therad thai upon God whix^ he could by no meana own ; to wit, thai ha being ao good aa he^ihwigbi bimaelf to be^ wu through diatingiiidiing love and favour of Qod — '* Qod, I thank thee, thai I am not aa othar men an.** I illUiiik thee, that tiiou bast made me better than othen; I %ftik tiiee thai my condition ia ao good, and thai I am ao &r ad- vanoed above my neighbour. There an teveral thinga flo# ftvnl thk prayer of the Phariaee thai an.w<«th our obaan^ation : aa— : 1. Thai the Pb a ri aaaa and hypooritaa da^noi love to ANmt themaeWea alnnan^ when thej aiaiid beim God« thay ohooae rather to oonunand thamaelvea bdtat* Um for ▼ittoona and holy peraona^ admetimaa aayliig^ aad oftMer'; thinking, that they an nu»e rig^taooa than «|biiAi ]ir«i^ ii aaema by tha ivcwd to be natural, lMradltai]r,«i44W>Mn>- A' \.:,n t •<* \ ' 'fm pnABirai amp tiii m^icah. . l\9 llkhtMiii, .©d th«ii to caod«nni other. : thiy. i^*^f^^ S^g^tt being rightiwuis'' <»" *»»«^ *»^y '^^ "^V •« andlSWipeti oth«ra," ▼». 0. . . ' , . I -yrhypocrft- 1<»^« *«>* *" think of thdr fin., when they iLd Suie pit-mo, nX good d^ •nd — to ventuie » eUuiding or fidllhg by them. ^ ^ I 8. This «ifri«g« of the Phari-e before Ood infomi n^ that moral rirtuea, and the ground of them, which ia the law. if tnwted to, bltoda the mind of man U»t he cannot for them j^n^ire the way V^P^^.^^JSTtn'T jlead (and hia Uw'and the rlghteouaneM thereof trueted to), th^ tidl M upon their heart ; and eren unto thi. day (said Paul) tlf Tidl remataeth « i&taken •way in the rjiding, of thU&T6rtam«nt, which raU ii done away in CaurUt But eren unto thi. day,, when Moeea fa read, the T»U i» up- on their heartr 2 Oor. lii. 14, Ifi. And thi. i. the rcawn » n»ny moral men, that a» adonwd with civil and mOTal rlght«ou^e«, ar« yet m> ignorant of themMlvee, and th» way of life by Ohrfati ^ - .i. ii t The law of work., anilhe rightoou«ie« of ttie fle.h, which ia the rightooume^ of the hiw, blind, theirmind., AvUuBtheireyewndcau«ththemtomfaiofthe«^^^^^ MLJttheyMJE^hotlyih4hepur«dtof. Th^^^^ ^hUndedf-ith the text. Who.* *iind. 1 Why tho«^ that adhered to, that rto*l by, aAd that wughi rightoout. iM.x>f^law. Now, ^ A-Uwi.* ^ / The^harfaeewaeTOchttione; herertedJaUieljw.he made hfa boart of God, and trurted to hfai«r,that he wa%-:^, ' ritfhfeouajSthfaproowdedof thatbUnaneMandignor- ttoe that the kw had poew-ed hfa mind withal ^for it i. lot granted to the law to be tha minfatration of life and 1iBhtlmtt«khetheminfat«tionofdeaMi,whenit.p«^ . •^ of daikneaiH when trurted nnto, that the Soi^of Ood J^ht hare the pwUinenoe In all thfaig.: therefore it la "k v .-,> ' A -. '— ^ ' 'T^^'W^m'^ « m. THI ||f AKUCI V Mid wh||(|||i« hMffI ^i flitoidt } U%^ cmW •'** '^*; U wUimboldefi t he hMh done ; y;«f^ to tluAjuatified himMl jift^n jOod ; and Wipt wa^ the qiuae of |b|Ui to ^maelf i>efore Ood, li||th*t v»in eonfidence that ^ In hiiiiielf and hie wflirlqj^''i^hk:h WMr« both a cheat aqd »lie to himaelf 1 'B«t I lajpiM boldneai of the man , %aa wMidnfbl, for 1^ rtood to tif|ie that waa In hia right ^f^and, and pleaded the gooidnpi of li before him. V '^ Itti iMiidei theae thinga, tker; !Mi|0iu> thinga more that ii« mtHitA in this prayer of ihe Pllllifee. V K '9| this {^yer thb Pharipse dollh appiopviate to hlm- ClMf «9»^Vflloa*, he chaU^ngeth it tolilanself and to his iel- ;>W;'^iamii<»t,''saithhe,'m the true and holy doetriniiis of the propheta. And' lh.i(y ma^s to themselves disciples by such doctrine, men that they could captivate by thoee principles, lawi; doctrines^ and traditions : an^ therefore such a>*' said to be of , the sect of "^thft Pharisees P that is, the scholars and disoiplei,i and to their doctrine. ' 01 it >t« converrion to thenuelv( on is. It is easy, I !, on a legal, or cerem* rbottom that will sink it ; on such a bottom that onder the touchstone of , oonverM to them for souls to appr6->^ know not what con* to lay conversion to , uaive BottiraD, on stt<^ burden that is laid upon id when it la bytoi4;ht nst the w>% ,i>|M, i •»• ''Mr • Tint rnAKiiBi a«i> tud tfUBUoui. lU Ivf and flood* thai an ordainad to put It ^ tha trial, whether U biraa dr falia. The Phariaaa hav« itanda upon a aui^ poi«d eonrenion to Ood ; " I am im^ as other roan ;" but both ha %nd hi* conrertion are re)«ct«d by tha lequal of tha rtMabla i ** Tliat which la higWy eataamad among man" (Uka XTi. Ift) " b abominatM* »n tha tight of Ood." That ^ thai convaraioO, that n^, IW man, flatter thanuelvea tl»t they liave, ia such. JJut the Pharieea will be a con- verted man, he wili havalnora to ahaw for heaven than hia neighboui^'* I am not aa other men are ;** to wit, In » ilata of 4n and oondatonation, but in a state of oonvaraion and lalvation. Bujtmni how grievoualy thia eect, this reli- gion,(beguiled meii. It made them twofold worse the chiU dnn bf hell than they were befSora, and than their teaohara W Matth.^xiii. 16 ; that ia, thalr doctrine begat such Uindnesa, such rain confidence, and gronndleaa boldneea in their disoi{ile8, aa to invoWe them in that conceit of oonYar- lion thaiwaa &lae, and so if trusted to, damnable. 2. ^ these words, we find the Pliariaea, not only ap- propriating conversion to himself but rejoicing in that con* T^n : " Ood, I thank thee," saith he, " that I am not is othernran;** which saying of his gives us to see that he ^ gfc>ried&i yi conversibn ; he made no doubt at ill of hia state, but lived in tha.joy of the safety that ha supposed his .soul, by his convetaidn, to be b. Oh ! thanka to Ood, says fas, I am not in the state of sin, death, and damnation, aa tba unjust, and thia Publican ia. What a atrange deluaion, to ^nst to the Sj^dpr^ web, and to think that aisw, or the «Wjrf I thMftffs nC the fleah, would be sufficient to p^Sffi, ql^d under tha judgment of Ood I « is a genWioQ thil are pure in their own eyes, and ytt ate n<»t YMhed from thei«£ltm^^«s^'* vIBhiatext o^ br- io fitly appli|Bd to none aa thP Pharisee, |i)4li; those thai« ' tiMd innhe Pharisee's stcips, and thlkt are swallowed up r, with hia oonoalbb aad wi% th« g^bi^of |)idr oi||t ri^ SoiMCain, ** There is a way'j^Xa way ipj heavep) "VUch ■■■^ ■ W right to a man, but & end thereof %se„thi wayi v '^^^ 1 \>, '^^ ^ 4 ffM fBAKMM AMD VHI rVtUOAV. tff dwth ;•* Pror. xxx. It { xW. U. Thto «bo Ii ftilfllUd In Umm kind of men ; it th« «nd of th«lr w»y U d«»th muI h«ll, notwithttonding th«lr conftd«noe In the goodn«« of thtir atot*. , AgAin, ** Th«r» tk that raaWth hlnuwlf rich, yet hath nothing ;" Pror. %i\\. 7. • What can b« more pUln ftrom all theM t«xU, than that •om« m«n thai an And for the aeoond part of hie ground for life, what ii it but a ooupla of <;ieremoaiee, if lo good t the ftrat la ques- tioned aa a thing not founded in Ood*a ]m.w ; and the aa- oond ia Buoh, aa ia of tha remotest aort of oeremoni«^ thikt teach and piaaeh the Lord Jeana. But anppoae them td ba the heat, and hia confoimity tp them the thoroughe^ thay^ oarer wot ordidnad to get to hearanby, and ao are but a aan^ foundiUion. But any thinff irill aerre man for a foundation and aupport fqr their aonla, and build their hopea of heaven upon. I am not a ~ »ys one, nor a liar, nor a avrearer. nor a thial^ and thera- foi« I thank Ood, I have hopta4rfma«^akd glory. lam i^ aontortioner, nor an adulterer ; toot n^B^ ^^ y^ a||H|jhibIiean ; and therafore do ho|ia I mall go to hMr vSMUaa, poor men f will yonr being Aimiahed with tbaaa thing* «ave you from the thundering dapa and veha- mant hattaries that tlM wrath of Ood will nii^e upon ain and ainnan in the day that ahall bvm like an oven 1 No, lAfc ^i i l»h i g ai H f Mt day can ahrorid a man from the liot nilkai of tt m of that vangwance, b|(|^ the very righteouancaa of • ■» \ i «hristcu«d^ «■ .:,!*». tt'r i a poi- I I, , ;> • ^ , ~*'%' thm thy tUto li go«J. *"<* t*'/ HghUwMw- U that OmI wUl 9Und w)mb itthmU be UUkI wUh ftm (I (hr. III. H), U m« now raMOO wiUi UiM of r%hl«wwi«^ My Hmv •luUl iv>t imke lh«« ftftmld ; I am not Ood, bat • raMm thou art ; w« both aw fontfd oat of th« olay. ^* Af*. Prithee, wh«i «lld«t thou htgin U> ba rightaom ! Waa U bafora or after thou hadat bMB a alnner 1 Not bt» fan, I dare ea^ ; but If after, thm tha^na thai thou m1- IntadH thyeelf withal before, have ro|i[|'thee Incafiabli^ meting l<«al rightaonineee : for ein, where It U, pollut defiles, and makee vile the whoU niaa ; therefor^ thou not by aftar acta of obedienoe make thyaalf juM in the eight of that Ood Ihoa preiendeat now to eland praying unto. Indeed tl^u mayet oorer thy dirt, and palof thy eepulchre ; for tIAt a^ of after obadienoe will do, though dn hae gone belwv. Brit, Pkarieea, Qod can aee thnwgh tha white of ,thk4#»U, treivio tha dlH that ia within : Ood can abo ne throof h the paint and gumiah of thy bcanteoaa aeitulchre, tothe dead men's bonee that are within ; nor can any of ^fe| Inoat holy^itiea, nor when put togathw, blind the . lyeof th4 ^m^timUMfity fwm bel^ding aU thann- < claanneee of thr ^ (Malt xxftCnX Stand not thaw- fyn so itottly wVt, ttOw thon art bainra Ood ; ein U with thaa, u^figm^ *'^ jvstica ia bafom him. It becomes . thae, tijiK, W«r to dsapiM and ablMff UUs lift, and to count »ik^y dmp but 4nM and dung, and to ba aontnt • „ to ba Justified with anothar't rightaouanew inataad of thy i . . own. This U tha way to ba iMmiad. I say, blind Phiri- •■^p see, this is tha way to ba saeniad ftmn iha wrath which is ^^F^ . ll^mgH^. . ' .; /:■■'■ "»,■,,'■-' '■ ' r.:.-' ^.'■'. . ■■..•r'^-iftv-.;.,. - * ThaitbwitMngiiM«««la^lIiMllfcH flcation from tha <}«na of tha law, Ood h«i v^JasAii Wft't rightaouinesa, for tha wteloiaos and nnpiuAlallnMII Hfm o^ and hath iMon>t«d iii tha,room of that tha gl«rfoiii• nu»r« cmiMittlj truii. Now lh«n, Mr Vhmrimm, mrthUiks, wImU if ttuiu diM, tlita, Mid Uwl «hik thou art «l thy p4^«n. to wi«, iii* l« thy mM ^^^ doUi God lor» m^Mip wid th« nmAwn wiU bo »i hM»d. Tha hmi T\g\\UnnMm», nunly th« h«wt rl«ht«; It. ■ I. Hart b a rtghteona mair; • man with whom wt do not lioar that tha Qod of htaTon indt foolt 8. Hon it a promito madt to thit man, that ho ahaU •unlv hra; hut on this condition, that ho trust not to hi* tSa fKAAIMl AB9 tMI mBM«A«. IfT ^n rffflttMHMMM. Whmm H ti ■ ■■i ^ . that Ux promf tff ur» to thk rig hUwu« ttMO, li »«»4 fur lh« Mk« o# hl« ^ghu«>aMHi» bill far tbt nk* ol KHtMihing •!« } t« wti, ll^ riNtiUouaoMi of OhrlM. I. K«>1 f"r tJi« aak* of hU own HKhUKXiMVNM. Tllll b ^idcnl, bocauM we mf It fcir jurtlflmtlon. Now th«ir«lr)r«, If Ihy rtghtBOU»i»««, wli«» nuMH p«rfcct, Ooul«l ■•*» tluw, thou „„,,l,ut, y«» oughtM, nuM boldly W ImU th«i«iii. But •iiica thou art fiirblddm to trurt to It, It b tyld«nt it oannot MV«; nor b It fur th«ink« of that, thftt th« riffhtMnu man U«T«1; Rom. 111. !il, M. S. Bat for th« mk» of tonMihlnK tbe, to wit, for th« lakt of th« rtghUwuwMM of Ohrbt, " Whom Owl hath Mt forth to b« a propUbtlon through liUth In lib blood, to d«eUr« hb righteousnciB for tl»« rombiion of ulna that ar« pa«t, through Uie furli«anuio« of Gwi ; to dtclart, I tay, at thb UoM hb rightMuatMaiK that h« might b« Joirt, and lh« Jti»- Ufltf of him that btlbvtth in Jmm" Bom. ill. SA, 96; m PhU. III. (M). " If h« truat to hb own rightMuanoai, and commit int- qoity, all hb rightMUAMM shall not b« r«m«mb«rad ; but for hb iniquity that h« hath oommittMl (in trusUng to lib «wn rightaouMMM), ha ihall db for IW** . Noi« h«noe Airth«r. 1. That theiv b n»ojpi virtue In on« tin to d«troy, than in aU thy righta^Mi y aav* thM aUva. If ha tnul, if h« trait arw M BCiU, (I ha do at all tnuit to hb own right- toooMM, all hb right«ouan«M shall b« forgottan; and by, •nd for, and in, th« tia tliAl b« b«lh eommittwi, In trtuUng to It, he shall dia. B. Taka notlos abo, that than an monr damnahb sins thta tho« that ars against the moral bw. By which of the Im omnmandmenU b trusting to our own righteoua- asw fefbiddsn I Yst it b a sin; it b a tin Uia w fo w for- biddsn by tha gospel, and b indoded, lurketh close in, yea, M i . ■t > "sf. K •',- V~: '7':^ '■ TT ^T* , r^ » '.- i TKI niAmftfB !■» *■■ WBUOAV. b th« T«ry root of; imlMUtf iUelf ; " H« that MIbtw Mt •h*ll b« di^nwl." Bilt he that tmatcth in hli own right-. - couHMH doth not btlleve, neither in tilt truth, nor «afl- ciency of the righteousncM of Ohrill|| iiiv« him, ^bmkHn he •hAll be damned. ' ' ^r^'r^^'iv'^ *■.;"' .^■'"'■. ■;;■' ■■ tiut how ia it numifett, tliailM tli*i tMrttUi tO hll ow» right«ou«n«i^doth it through », doubt, or unb«U«f «C (])• truth or ■uffi^tooy of the righteooMMM of Ohriii I v I Muwer, bUiuM he tnuietli t(t hit own. A«inaii will nerer willingly ' taa »iiA»isn avd tni ropuoi*. 1» •^■k ".l^l** fcr fUti. What ihtll I MPf, fl flM •Mk«th to ,^ God of th« honouf of th« waTaUon of ibmi. It ■wkrth to Uk* th« crown ftwn tlw b«^ of Chritt, and to trt It MOO tho hypocrito'i HmmI ; thewfew, no nuunrtl that thb ^■In b* of th*t weight,, Yirtuo, Mid poww, tt to sink * that mwj and hit ri«ht«Mi«Mitinto hdl,thittU«neth thewon, ^truittthuntott.' . ^ ' J *f But, PhariM*, I nwd not talk thna nnto th«o J fcr Hiott irf not th« mmn that hath that rtghUwuMWM that God ftndeth not fcult withal ; nor b It to »if found, but with him that ia ordainwl to be thf SaTiour of mankhid ; nor ia than any roch ona b«aid«a Jaaua, who ia called Chrirt. What nMneM than haa brought thee Into tho temple, there in an audacloua manner to stand and vaunt before God, Hying, " Ck)d, I thank thee, I am not aa other men art f - IKwt thou not know, that he.that breaka one,'breaka all "^ Ae oommandmenta of Ood ; and ijonaequently, that he Uiat keepa not all, keep* none nt aU of the oemmtodmenU of Ood 1 Saith not the eeriptuiie the lame 1 " For whoeoew * diaU k«ep the whole law, and yet ofleiid in one jK>int, he ii^Uty of all ;" Jam. It. 10. Be confounded then, be con^ "^ fconded. ^ , ^■ Doet thou knpw the God with whom noW thou haat to dot He ia a God that cannot (aa he la iuat) accept of aa half rlghteoumeiB for a whole ; of a lame rlghteouepeia for a iotfnd ; of a alcM rightaouaneea «)r a wdl and Iwalthy one ; Mai. I. 7, 8. And if ao, how should he then accrot of thai which ia no right«)u«ie^e 1 I eay, how should he accept TUB rUBLldAS. ■poiU all. It wu ipokoR to pot •> cheek to thy ftnoganey, when Clurist hUcI, " Ye are they that juatify younclvea be> fore men ; bnt Qod knowetli your hearta ;" Luke xtL lA. Halt thou Uken notice o{ Uiia, that God judgetli the Ml by the bamrt from whence it coriiM 1 "A good man, oit of the good tnaiwre of hU heart, bringeth forth tliat which li good ; and an evil man, out of tlia eril treaaure of his heart, bringeth fortli tliat wliich ie evil ;** Luke vi. 4A. Nof can it be otherwise concluded, but that thou art an eril man, and «o tliat all tliy euppoaed good ia nought but ' badneee ; for' that tliou haat made it to stand in the room of Jeaua, and hast dared id commend thyself to ^living Qod thereby : for tliou hast trusted in thy shadow of right- eousnesa, and committed iniquity. Thy sin hath melted away thy righteouanesa, and turned it to nothing but dross; or, it you will, to the early dew, like to wliioh it goe|th away, and so can by no meana do thee good, when thou ahalt stand in need of salvation and eternal life of (}od. But^ fturther, thou sayit thou art righteous ; but they ait but viUn worda. Knowest thou not that thy seal, which is , tha lifo of thy righteousness, is preposterous in many thingal What else means thy madness, and, the rage thersoi^ against men as good aa thyself. True, thy bein^ ignorant that they are good, may nva thee ttom the commission of the sin that is unpardonable ; 1>ut i^ will never 'keep thee from tpoi in Qod's sight, bat will n^ke both thee and thy righteouMoeas culpable. Baul, who was once aa brave. a f harisse as thou $anstjbe, oJIeth much of that seal whidi he in that eatatewas pos- asiaed wiUi, and lived in the exercise o^ madneas ; yea, ex- ceeding madness (Acta xxvi. 9-11 ; Phil iil. 0, 6) ; and of the same aort la much of thine, and it muit be so; Imr a lawyer^ a nun-for the law, and that reateth in it, maat be ^ a peneontor ; yea, a persecutor of righteooi bmq, and that ' of teal to God ; JieciMue by the Uw is begotten, iim Weakness that it meeteth with in thee, sotmuM^ blttiiiiisi of spirit, and angev agunit him that rightfuIly'ooi^MUM^ ^ thee' of foliy, for chooaing to truft to thy own rtgUnVHK V. «♦ «4 yni rnARim aho th» ro»uoA». Ml jgm when • bettar is provided of OoJ to my% n» ; Ckl. if. 28-31. Thy i!e .righteous than Qod wiuireth Ihooxshdtoldnt bel What elee U the cauee of thy idding liwe to Ood'e lawi, preoepta to Ood'e precepts, and tndiUons to Qod's appointment 1 Mark rii. Nay, hast thou ^ not, by thus doing,- coii4emned the law of wwt of perfed* tion, and 80 the God that gave it, of want <>* wisdom and (klthfulneas to himself and thee 1 Kay, I eay again, hath not thy thus doing charged Ood with being ignorant of knowing what rulee there needed to be imposed on hit creatuies to make their obedience coin- . pletBt Anddothnotthbmadneeeofthli!»tjlntrniate,more- orer, that if thou hadst not stepped Ui i^th the btjdle of . thy traditions, righteoumeae had been imii|Sj^Bct,nqt |ijrough man's weakness, but through impediment in Ck^ <^ hie . ministering rules of righteousness unto Ml | ,^ » Now, when thou hast thought on fiie tWiigei'^ly ^ . iDSWvr thyself these few questione. Is niKt this arroganpy 1 Is not this blasphemyt Iinol^^iWa to condemn Qod, that thou mlghtit be righteotui 'InCdoet ,|hou think, this ii , fr indeed the way to be righteorilt' V ' •* , But again, what means tty prefc»&»g. of thine own mlsi, laws, statutes, ordinances, and appointments, before the rules, law^ statutes, and appointments pf Qodl (. Thinkest thou this to be right 1 Whither will thy seal, thy pride, and thy foUf carry theel Is there more reason^ f more equity, more holiness In thy tradltloiK.than In the 7' ^ hdy, sad just, tod good oommapdmentsrf Owl Rom.vii. y 18. Why ^ai, I say, dost thou reject^the commandment * of Odd, to klip thine «wm tradition? Yea, why dost thou TV* ""yf"' 13fl tun rUAAIMJi AKD TMJi tOBUOJJU \ » ■■v ... < \ 7 ntfa, and nil, uid^try d Almighty t Nay, rathtr, wiU not tliis, lijce a mill-stone about thy neck, drown that b the deeps of hslll the blindness, the madlieai, the pride, that dwells in the hearts of these pretended righteoos man! ' \ ■ ' "-'■■-' ^'-v--- ■ Again, Vfhfi kind of rtghteooflMss ol ilibe fs this that ^andath in a, mis-esteeming of Ood's commanda t Boom thou ssttsst tdo high, and soma too low t as in the text, thou hast set a i;eremony abora faith, abovt loira, and abort hope in the merby of Qod ; when as it is erident, the things last mentioned, are the'things of the first rate, the weightier jmatters ; Matt, xjuii. 17. •• Again, Thou haa^ praforred the gold abore the temple that sanotifieth the gold ; and the gift above the altar that sanotifieth Uie gift ; Matt xxiii. 17. t say again, What kind of righteouanees shall this be called 1 What bade will suoh a suit of apparel fit, that b IHt together to what it should be 1 Kor can other righteous- ness proceed, where a wrong judgment preoedeth it. This misplacing of Qod's laws cannot, I say, but producf misplaced obedience. It indeed produoeth a monster, an i^-shaped thing, unclean, and an abominftiun to ihfi Loid. For " see," saith he (if thou t^ilt be making), *f that thou make all things aoca call this thy righteouqpess ) yea, wilt thou stand in Iklif wilt thou plead for this I and venture an eternal ooaoMi ttfpA k pieoe of llosey-wooliiBy *b thist fools, and bM#^ y V '^- I-'-. ■\ A , » * % TM viLuum AMD TitB rvauoia. ' 1^ . •Bai,ftuU)«ri Itt ut oooM » UttU olonr to ib« point. O mind IfhnrbM, tho« iUnd^ to thy rlghtoouwiM : what tot thou HMftn 1 Wouldit thou hnv« mmor *»' *»»/ «*«*^- ^ fPasQCM, or ju«tio« for thy rlghtoou«Mfc II m«roy, wh*t m«rcy 1 Twnpona thingi Ood girtth to Um unthankftil and unholy : mn doth h« um to teU th« world to roanlbr rightoouro^fc Th« eartli hatli h« giren U, the chUdwn of nten. But thk b not th« thing : thou woolibt have eternal ineroy fc»r thy righUouM^w i thou wooidrt have Ood think uponjWhat ma holy, what % good, wbAt » righteou* man thott art «id hasi h«n. But Ohriit akd not for th^ good and rightooua, nor did ha' com* to ciU iuch to the banquet that graca h^th prepared for the world. " I <»«»• not,— I am not come (lalth Ohrirt) to «»11 Um righteous, but einnen to repentanoa ;" lUrk ii. ; Rom. y. Yrtthie i« thy pl«n Lord, Qod, I am a righteoue man ? Uierefora grant me mercy, and a share ki thy h«kvenly " kingdom. What else doet thou mean frhm thou sayst, « Ood I thank thee, that I am not as othar mm are 1" Why doit thou ivjoloe, why art thou glad that thou art mora righteous (if Indewl thou art) than thy neighbor, it it is not lic«ause thou thinkert that thou hast got the M# of thy neighbour, with refoienoe to mercy ; and that 1^ dty rigbteottsneis thou Ipat insinuated thyself into ipM'a. Affections, and procured an inteirest in his eternal favour t What, what haat thou done by thy righteousness! I say. What hast thou given to Ood thereby 1 And what^hath he noeived of thy hwid ? Perhaps thou wftt s4y, righteoua- DBis pleateth Ood : but I answer no, not thhiej with respeet to justiftcation from the eurse of the kw, unless it be at perfect as the justice it la yielded to^ and as the Uw thftt doth command it But thine is not ^ch a righteousness ? no, thine is speckled, thine is ^ttjed, thifie makes thee 1^ look like a speckled lilrd in his eye^ght. !rhy lighteouaness has added iniquity, because it has kept . thee from a belief of thy need of repentance, and because it iuMemboideued thM to thrust thyielf andadoualy into the < ,^ V ,»:-f. \: '■t'r-' i| ■I -■ 1 \u *■■ fVAKUra AirO THB fVtl oBf prt««nee of Obd, atul m«d« Uim flv«n bcfor« hti holy cvh, which M« 10 pimi, thAt th«y ouinot louk on lnl<}uUy (lUh. I. 13), to rnunt, ^oMi, and bnif of thyMlf, Mid of thy tot* taring, "wHi "tinklng uDolMmt>fl« ; for all our rlghtMo*. iMMM ar* as nieiiiinioui ni«% liicauat th«y flow ftfom a thiii|, ft heart, a man, that li udoImii. Bat, Again, Wouldrt thou havi mn<^ for thy right«oa». mmI FprwhomwonldaithotfhftTt^tt} foranoth«r, orlir thyMlf } V If for anothw (and It i« ^o«i profwr that a right- •out nian thoufd int«ro«lc Ipr another by his right«oun«i, rather than for himnIO, i^^ tho|i thrui«e«t ChrUt out of hb place and ofRce, and makeat thyaelf to be a MTioor b ' * lib etead ; for ft medbtor there b already, even a medbgi Utween^Qod and man, and he b the man CI\Ti«i Jeeui. . But doet thou plead by thy rifhttOOMieea fof tMi«| fcr iSbyself 1 Why, In doing eo, thott.tmpllfei-* ' " |; Thai thy tighteouneM omi ptevaU with d to proeenre thee from de^ih mm lliau (Hv iIm ^ prevail with him to oo«W* th^ evw wwe th> rini 1 Bui thiQa (0 iniinttatei b to Indnuate a lie ; for there b no wia Wt| whlb Hf b ft tinner, elnneth with ft won fttU i^ IImh ft good taan cftn act rlghteeuaneae withal, A tiiuierj when he tinneth, he (^>|h H with %\\ ^b neiwi, •ml with all hie mind, and with %\\ Kb 9m\ and with til Mi ftwngth ; nor hath h» u» hb ^nxViuar* oduree my thlnt OMl^ndeth. Bui with a giHiA man tl b Ml la t »11 *<» «»eiy fhit of himielf, neither b, new am ba, in •¥«§) |x^«d iily tbiit \i di^th For when he would 4v go^ ft\U *» "'^Mil^t with him. And again, ** Th« #Mk^ \\ tlkft Spirit, and the Spirit igaiiul ih* Aea^lMt^ eontnury on« to the otiMis m that y« m^wel h W^ thai w wwdd }" (W. ¥ ll. . ^ > mmm aad imif««dhi«l i« ^bwl, •• a wicked man doth |b with, then b %b ^ Wvl« to weigh him down to hell ^Xim b Vv. .^htMHumMt V> buoy him np to the heftTtna. .' \ '"?7 "' "* "Tf ' ■l' ;»*? tSB rilAIIIfBI ASS Till VOILIOAR. IM Miiiw thort of hit •in, boih In numbo-, wtlfht, and iim*- awt, M Itdoth (A» « good BBMi ■brinks Mid qu*kM At th« . (HouKhUi of Ood'i muting into Judgnumt with him, i'ldm exUli- S) ; th«n b hl« Iniquity mow than hU right«ouinB«i. And i My •e^t i^ t^o *^n ^ ^^ ^^^ '' ^^'^ ifrMbaa, aad 10 of oM that h«th th« b«t of prinoipUa, U hMvitr and mightier to tUntroy him than b hi* rightaou«n«« t« , Mve him, how can It b« that tii« Phariaea, that l« not gra- «ioaa, but a mart oamai man (•omawhat refbrmad and\ ptintad ovtr with a fitw laan and low fcrmalWta), thoul4 «iih hia emp^, partial, hypocritical right^matsiaa amunlir- polM hb gwat, mighty, and w^h^ tt\»% 1^*1 >»▼• «l«*fa4 to him i« ev«ry .tate and mmm 4 fHi l» »d» ktm JBwua Ui tha a(|ht o( \) U I. t^oti ^H»>w \^mA bjr tt^Jr righttouanaaa 9ot merey ftir tl^>ieW I ^\v in "0 didng thou lm|»ll«ak that nwrc^ tho« |Mlv««at \ and that b i\«tl door to, or iWott ai v^xUtOi as to «y , (»od owalK me what I ftA for. 1%| %eai thai «i» W put up»tt It la, thou ipahlii^ IWUri^ ftpom tha diwM i^iae of mk 11 U were V) the worki of tha law, Bom. is, ai ^ i iMW* luw, baiwl»t Ohrbl and tha law, tho| wiH ^ hito haU, For ha that eciska t>i menjv, « ^ ««!«, and but aa H war^ h» lh| w©At of tha law, doth ntt« In myttif that I may lukT« whiwwlth to pomm-nd mo td Qod, wh«i 1 go to him ""l"!!^, But tkmi bllmi PHifbii, I iM^Hm thou hwl M undawtandlng of Qod'a imkgn by Uw r»fl, whlcli li, wt to tdtano. mw's ri«htwu«i««, m thou dmin-t, but to idruim tho righieotWM- of his Sotv-Mid hto g«o« by -|fc» IplMd, If CkxI't d«^ by tho goip^ w«» ^ tmalt tfiTa^^tliM man'a right«outn«««, thon that which thou hMi Mid wotdd b« U) th« purpoM ; for what grmm dlg^ nity can Iw yut upon m»'i rightw«»«i, th*n to admit ** I lay tk«n, fcf «M ta aAinlt H, to Waa adToijato, an In- iMXcJor, * mediator ; for all th«e ai|ri|«y which pwrt^J with God to ihaw mo m«rcy. Bat thilod novv thought ot much iMi could he thui d«tgn h^m %%^ . ft>» l»« tnt nuui flat againrt It Nol a wcirk., not of vorki of rightMiimicM, which we hare dont ; " Not of w^tU, le.t «yman Aould boa.^•' laying, -Wall, I m4y thank my oJn good Ufc for marcy. It was partly for tha lak. of my own good deadi that I ohtainad mercy Jo be in heaven and dory Shall thle be the burden of tWfiong of heaven 1 or I thU that which ie compowd hy thai glittering heav^enly iMt, and whkh we hava wad of In the holy hook of God 1 Ko, no ; that long nina upon other flUj^Undeth in for better atralna, being oompoeed of for higher and truly hf«- tenly matter: for God ha. "predeeUnated u. unto the adoiiioii of childiwr by Je«»B CJhrbt to hhrtidf, according to lL good plearai« of hie will, to the prabe of the gW of Wa ffice, Wherein he hai k>ved : bi whom we hare i the jjiglfMiMeB of eina, accordin| Bph.i And ii'b reciubite that^i! )u accepted in the Be-, 'in through hb blood, riohee of hb grace i'^ ig'be franfied aocord- .'»' ■^ % ^km^** Th «ii#n Um tmU ihtmrt , for th«d th«fn. Nor, laith h«, that th«»y h«d mad. th«m- mIvm king* and priMts unto Ood to offiw »ny obUtkm, MortlUw, or offering whatwtvw, but thai th« wnM U«h Iwd ni»d« th«m ■uch : for th«y, M !• ln«inuat«l by th« t«xt, w«rB In, among, on« with, and no bottw than th« ktndrvda, tonguM, naU<»na, and peoi>U of th« tarth. BtV- ta* ! " No, in no wlae," ■alth Paul (Ronl. Ul. 0) ; Umm- fan thilr itparation fVom th«m waa of m«r« marcy, tm mot, good will, and diatlnguiahing 1ot« ; not for, or haeaoia of workt of rlghtaouanaaa which any of th«in liaw dona ; no, th«y wew all alike. Bot thaaa, htemim »)«loved whan lif thalr blood (according to Kaak. «t1.), wara acpa^ ntid by J fr*e piot ; and aa another aeriptura hath It, t* fudacinJ fK>m tha earth," and trom among men by blood , Bav. %\y. 3, 4. Wherefore dellTeranoe trom the Ireftil , wrath of Ood meat not, naithar in whole nor in part, be «acribad to tha whola law, or to all the righteouaneaa that cornea by it, but to thia Lamb of Ood, Jeaua, tha flarloar of the world ; for it ia he that dellrered na from tha wrath to come, and that according to God'a appointment ; "for Ood hath not appointe«l ua to wrath, but to obUln ealTation by (or through) our Lord J««ia Ohriat ;" 1 Theaa. 1. 10 ; Y.«. Let arery man, therefor*, take head what ha doth, and whewon ha layeth the atreaa of hia aalration ; " For ■other fonndation can no man lay than that ia laid^whicli ia Jeaua Chriat ;" 1 Oor. iii. 11. Bat doat thon plead atill aa thou didat before, and wUt thou atand thareto* Why than, thy daaign moit ov«^ Jtr' •M fHAMtM Alt V»^i wbh del, Of Ooa't lUilffii m«i» or«n ijgn U Ui irl»« l^y 9»9A nth thy I'm* gkiry ot Oiyi llUMlJ «^m Um ««. li to throw aU Ihy i4«htoim«ii- oui Um dirt MiJ dunghill, m lo thai Uwm •ol _ ., . far tlofylng h«w Ufow d ; ym, thou art .hAriuit In lh« A»y of ju.tlfU«Uoi» wlum ttiat aloM b«lim««ih Ui fJod. Afld hi hath likW, " My glory wtU I luH givt to wiolhw Thou wilt not tru«t whully to rtod'i gT»c« in <3hri«t f..r Ju». UftiaUon ; and <1«4 wUl i**^ t*k« thy •Unking rlghUou*- QgM in M a tertaif in Ihy •«lttltn»«it from tin, d«ilh, •noh, ami btU, MfW tha qu-Uon b, Who ■hall pwvall 1 Ood, or Uj« Phar!«»1 and whoa* word shall stand 1 hla» «, iha IMiarlMt'a 1 . - n^j Alas I Ui« I'hariiaa htm mint n««da coma down, for Uo4 isgmtar than all Al*>, ha lialh said, that no flaah shall tlory bi his ptssanos j and that ha will liavs msrcy, and Ioi*icrift*s. And again, that It is not (or shall »••) In hUn that wills, nor in him that runs, hut In Ood that •^•walh Bwrey. Wliat hopa, Mp, sUy, or rdlai; th«i U thars Isll fcr tha marilrmonfwt What twig, « itraw, or twlnsjl Uimd,l.lsfttobaaiUy forhlssottlt Thb b-om wUl •weep away his cobweb : Uie house Uiat UiU spldar doth to kan upon, will now ta ovartumad, and h* in it, to haU- Aia ; for nothing less than everlasting dainnaUon b da- ligned by Ood, and that for this fearful and unbaU ring Pbarisea : Ood will prevail against him for ever. 3 But wilt thou yet plead thy righteousnesa tor mercy I Why, in io doing" thou Ukest away from Ood tha po *er ol • iriving m«rcy. For If It be thlna as wages, It Is no longar his to dispose of at pleaanra j for th*t which anotlier inaa oweth me, b in equity not at hb, but at my dbpoeal. m I lay that by thb ihy plea thou takest away from Ood tie pewer of giving mercy 1 I wlU add, yea, and abo of dii- pi^ of haavan and life et«mal. And then, I pray you what b left unto Ood, and what can he caU hb own 1 Noi mercy, for that by thy good deeds thou hast purchasw : not heiren, for that by thy good deeds thou hast purcha.K-il • 1 4 w^y^ ^'f K^*:^ * N^: ■ ' ' •»■ ■ ' . it:' ,' ■; "'. 1 • , . / \ « ■ i ■ ♦• •r S.' - ■]• f / ,' ■ .'- - ' f h _-^r / V , » '-i r i. V i._, .-.• i •* » ijjjiimii • • ■ '. ' . • ' t .V- y ; V V: ;; ■ ♦• ' , • : . . \ • ■ . ■ ■ * ' '- ■ ■■'< ■r-"* ■ •- "- ■.;' ■ •■- " ' ' '. ^i' V- ■ . , t -■..,••• V, • ■,-"'^ . ' ■ .-- '.*'•'■ ■■■■■#■ ': .. ■ ■•■■• ■■ '.,»-". ' ■ ■ • •F ■ ' •. " •■■■ ,:2s' • ■ ■ . . . , . , ■ '* * •* - ^ -1^ ^n0mf •■»' • * . -# I V rup^"^' .#J f -«^ ■»»i»»* J*"* _li L MIOOCOrY ilSOlUTION TKT CMAtt (ANSI ood ISO TEST CHART No. 2) n 13.2 w lia u 1.25 iU I" ,2.2 2£ 1.8 1.6 ^ ' APPLIED IN/HGE Inc 1653 East Moin Str««t Roche»t«r, >J«w York U609 (716) 482 - 0300 - Phone (716) 2e8-59B»-Fo)c USA 140 TUB PUAUIMKU AND Till! l>Uni.ICAlV. not eternal life, fur tlmtby tUy jfood iIccUh tliou hast pur- chased. ThuH, Pharbee (0 thou Belf-righteous man), liaitt thou Bet up thy«elf abpv© grace, mercy, heaven, glory ; yea, above even Ood Uimaelf, for the purchaser should In reason be esteemed above the purchaw). %- Awake, man ! What hast thou done 1 Thou hast blas^ phemed God ; thou has undervalued the glory of his grace ; . thou hast, what in thee lieth, oppose God, but at the same time takest it all to thy- self : thdu despisest others, and criest up thyself, and in con- THl PIIAKHKB AKI» TIIR POnMCAW. / 141 ; saying, "God I thering upon thy- (luwon, futlici-CHt lUl upon iUA by wortl, aiul iii»oii thywjf iti truth. Nor l» there anything more coinmpn anioiiK this («)rt of men, than to make God, hlu grace, and kindncMM, the Btalking-hoiTW to their own |>rai»e, Maying, " God, I thank thee," when they tnut to tlienwelveii that they are tighteouB, and Imve not ntwd of any repentance ; when the trutl» i«, they are the wortit sort of men in t\x» world, b«- cauBe they put thcmnelves into Buch h state as God hath not put them into, and then impute it to God, saying, God, I thank thee, that thou hast done it ; for wl»at greater wn than to make God a liar, or than ^father that upon God whicli ho never meant, intended, or did : and all thiBU^der H colour to glorify God, when there is nothing else deflig|»ed, but to take all glory frpm Wm, and to wear it on thine own head as a crown,''anda dladem,in the face of the whole world. ■ . ' f, A r ' A self-righteous man, therefore, can come to God for mercy np otherwise than fawningly : for what need of mercy hath a righteous man 1 Let him then talk of mercy, of grace, and goodness,' and come in ftn hundred times with his, " God, I thank tW," »" his mouth, all is hut words ; there is no sense, nor savour, nor relish, of mercy and fevour ; nor doth lie in truth, from his very heart, under- stand the nature of mercy, no|%hat is aji'ohject thereof; but when h» thanks God, M|; praises himself :• when he pleads for mercy, he means his owb merit ; and all this is manifest from what doth follow ; for, saith he, I am not as this Puhlican : thence clearly insinuating, that not the good, hut the bad, should be rejected ofthe God of heaven : that not the had but the good, npt the sinner, but the self- righteous, are the most proper objects of God's fevour. The same thing is done by others in this our day : fevour, nxercy, grace, and, " God; I thank thee," is in their mouths, but their own strength, sufficiency, free-will, and the lik*, they are the things they mean by all such high and glorioua expressions. ' But, tewndty, If thy plea be not for mercy, hut for jus- tice, then to speak a little to that. 1. Justice has mear 4W ■/C ■•K-' 142 TIIK rHARISJBf ANP TUB PUBLlOAtV. Huri'H uiul rules to go by ; unto whicli lueiuiuix'ii and niltui^ if thou cuiiit'Ht not up, juHtice can do thoe no good. Cotnu tjien, thou blind Phariset*, lot us piuw nwuy a fow iui< .nutes in sonie discoiUHO about this. Thou dou^atKlost juv tioe, iK'cauMo God hath Haid, that the man that doth thttk' thingH sliall live in and by theui. And again, the doers o( ' tho law shall ho justified, not in a «way of mercy, but in a way of justice: " lie shall live by tlunu." But what hast thou done, blind PhaiiHee ? VVhat haxt thou don«, that thou art enilioldened to venture to stand and fall to the most perfect justice of Qod ) Hast thou fulfilled the whole law^^ifd not offended in one point? Hast thou purged thyself from the pollutions ami motions of sin tluit dwell in thy flesh, and work in thy own membera ? Is the very being of sin rooted out of thy tabernacle ] And art thou now (lit pe^-foctly innocent as ever waa Jesus Chvist 1 Hast thou, by Builering the uttennost punishment thai justice could justly lay upon thee for thy sins, nutde fair and full satis- faction to CyiJH^cording to the tenor of his law, for thy ' tl«n8gi-es8»«Hr If thou hast done all these things, then thou mayst' pitad something, and yet but something, for thyself, bi a way of justice. Nay, in this I will assert no- ,thing, but will rather inquire: What Imst thou gained by i^l this thy righteousness ? (We will now suppose what inust not be granted :) Was not this thy state when thou wast in thy first parents ? Wast thou not innocent, per- fectly innocent and righteous 1 And. if thou shouldst be so noVv, what hast thou gained thereby ? Suppose that the man that had, forty years ago, forty pounds of his own, and had spent it all since, should yet be able now to shew his forty pounds again ; wlmt has he got thereby, or how much richer is he at lasttlian he was when he first set up for himself) Nay, doth not the blot of his ill living betwixt his first and his last, lie as a blembh upon him, Unless he should redeem himself also, by works of supererogation, from the scandal that justice may lay at his door for that. But, I say, supposif Phariseei, thid should be thy case, yet God is not bound to give thee in justice that eternal / _, vA.* "^sT^Y'" ^A- TUl fUAMUia AKU THU VUOUOAN. 143 life which by hU gmco he houtoweth uih)U tho*e tliftt hav« re.ieinptlon from »ln, by tl»> blood of W» Son. lu justice, therefore, wlum all conun to all, thou caniit rc«iuli-e no more than ail enaiemi life in an lafthly parailine ; for tlwro thou ' wiiMt m-t II |. at ftrat ; nor doth it appear from what hath IrtH-n Htti.l, UiuchinK all that thou hout done or canut do, tlmt thou doHeivoHt a bettor place. Did I my, thUt thou nuiy»t Require juHtly an endless life in aiuearthly para^liae 1 Why, I must add toHlmt say- ing this proviBO, If thou continuest in the law, and in the riffhtcousness thereof ; elM not. But how do»t thou know that thou shalt continue there- \n] Thou hast no promise from God's mouth for that ; , nor is grace or strength ministerad to mankind by the co- venant that thou art under. So that still thou sUndest Iwund tolhy good behaviour; and in the day that thou -i*do8t give the first,' though ever so little a trip, or stumble In thy obedience, thou forfeitcst tWne interest in pai-adiso ^and in justice), a» to any benefit there. But ali^ whal need is tliore that we should thus talk of thipgs, when it w manifest that thou host sinned," not only before thou wast a Pharisee, but when after the most strictest sect of thy religion thou livest «l»o a Pharisee ; yea, and now in the temple, in thy pifiyer there, thou Hhewest thyself to be full of ignorance, pride, self-conceit, knd horrible >rrogancy, and desire of vain glory, &c., which are none of them the seat or fi-uits of righteousness, but the seat of the devil,-«nd the fruit of his dwelling, even at this time in tby heart. Could it ever have been imajined, tliat such audacious impudence could have put itself forth in any mortal man, in his approach unto God by pi-ayer, as has shewed itself in thee ] " I am not as other men," sayst thou I But is this the way to go to God in prayer 1 " The prayer of the up- right is God's delight.". But the upright man glptifies God's justice, b^confessing to God the vileness and pollu- tion of his state and condition : he glorifies God's mercy, by acknowledging, that that, and that only, as communi- 144 tUB PIIARIIIRR AXn TItB POBI.IOAN. " (lUt'd of Qin\ \ty Ciii bt to Hiiitipm^ cnn nve iind deliver fi>om the cune of the Iaw. * Thle, I lay, le the mim of the prayir (if tlie juiit and tijirlKht iniin, Joh. I. H ; xl. 4 ; AcUi xHi. 22 ; Pwilin xxxvlll. ; ^ li. ; 2 Hftiii. vl. 21, 22 ; and not ft* thou luont vain-gloriou«Iy ' vauntcBt with thy, " Qod, I tiiank thw, I am not aa other ^ t» 1 ' men are." True, when a man le acciwed by his neighboum, hy a brother, by an enemy, and tlio lilce, if he he clear (and ho may be eo, aa to what they sliali Uy to his charfj^e), then lot him vindicate, justify, and ac<)uit himself, to the utmost that in justice and truth he can ; for his name, the ^kt- vatlon whereof is more to be chosen tlian silver and gold ; also his profwwion, yea, the name of G«mI too, and religion may now lie at stake, by reason of such fnlse accusations, and perhaps can by no means (as to this man) be covered and vindicated from reproach and scandal, but by his jus- tifying of himself. Wherefore, in such a work, a man serveth God, and saves religion from hurt ; yea, as he that is a professor, and has his profession attended with a scan- dalous life, hurteth religion thereby, so he that has his pro- fession attended with a good life, and shall suffer it not- withstanding to lie under blame by false accusations, when it is in the power of his hand to justify himself, hurteth religion also. Sijt the case of the Pharisee is otherwise. He, is not here a-dealing with men, but God ; not seeking to stand clear in the. sight of the world, but in the sight of heaven itself; and that too, not with respect to what men or angels, ImMdth respect to what God and his law could charge hiij/with, and justly lay at his door. This therefore mainly altereth the case ; for a man here to stand thus upon his point, it is death ; for he affronteth ' Qod, he giveth him the lie, he reproveth the law ; and, in sum, accuseth it of bearing fklse witness againstjum ; he dotir this, I say, even by saying, " God, I thanl^ee, I am not as other men are ;" for God hath niade none of this^ difference. Tlie law condemneth all man as sinners ; teaii- ' fieth that every imagination of the thought of the heart of Ih H i TUB PIIARIIIKAKD TIlV. PVItMCAif. 14A tho mnn of in«n U «»ly evil, and that fontinimlly ; whcre- f)r« they that wit, wok to jiwtlfy tlM'iim'lven l«»fore 0«mI from tho ciinMi of tho law by their own good «ioin>,'H, ijiough they ivIho, m tho rimrlnco did, Mifm to give Oo.l tlio thanks for all ; yot do moot horribly sin, even by th«lrf»o doing, ond nlmll receive » PlmHaoo'H reword at loat. Whci-cforo, thou Pharisp*, It In a vain thing for theo either to think of, or to aak for, at God'* hand, cither mercy or juitlce. Becaujio mercy thou cawrt not a«k for, from scnso of want of mm-y, because thy right- eouuneiw, which in by tho law, hath utterly blin«led thin© eycfl ; and complimenting with Ood doth nothing : and as for justice, that can do thee no good ; but tho mor« just God ia, and tho more by that he actcth tbwards thee, tho more ujiHcrable and fearftil will l)0 thy condition, because of tho deficiency of thy so much, by thee, esteemed right- eousness. Wliat a deplorable condition .then Is a poor Pharisee In ! For mercy he cannot pray ; he cannot pray for It With all his heart, for ho seeth Indeed no need thereof. True, tho Pharisee, though he was Impudent enough, yet would not take all from God ; he would still count, that there was due to him a tribute of thanks : " Ood, I thank thee," salth he : but yet not a bit of-this for mercy ; but for that he had let him live (for I know not for what he did thank him- self), till he had made himself better than other rtien. But that betterment was a bettenqent in none other's judgment than that of his own ; and that was none other but such an one as was false. So then the Pharisee is by this time (|uite out of doors : his righteousness Is worth nothing, hh prayer is worth nothing, his thanks to Qo4 are worth no- thing ; for that what he had was scanty and imperfect, and It was his pride that made him offer It to God for acceptance ; nor could his fawning thanksgiving better his case, or make his matter at all good before God. But I ^ill warrant you, the Pharisee wa« so far off from ^thinking thus of hiAself, and of hU righteousness, that he tliought of nothing bo much as of this, that he was a happy 146 TUI rilAHlIM AH 0%ll ■ rOBUOAN. ' » man : y«l^ hiippl«r by far than .other hb fallow nUoiMlt : ye», h« plainly dwUrw It, when he wath, " God, I thank thee, I am not at other men are." what a fool's panwllne wnn the heart of the Phariwe now in, while he itoml In the temple pmylng toOod I (iwl, I thank thee. Mid he ; for I am good and holy ; I am a righteoiw man ; I have been full of good worke ; I am no extortioner, unjuiit, nor adulterer, nor yet uj» thl« WTetchnl Publican. I have kept mynclf strictly to the rule of miii« order, and jny order is tlie moit itrict of all orders now in being : I faet, I pray, I give tithes of all that I itomm. Yea, wo forward am I to l)« a rcliglouB man, n» ready have I been to listen after my duty, that I have ahkcd both of God and man the ordinance* of judgment and justice ; I take delight in approaching to God. What less now can be mine than the.hcavenly kingdom and glory 1 Now the Pliariitee, like Hainan, itaiCh in his lieart, To whom would the king delight to do honour more than to myself 1 Where is the man that so pleaseth God, and, con- sequently, that in equity and reason should be beloved pf God like me 1 Thus like tlie prodigal's brother, he plcadctli, saying, " Lo, these many years do I serve thee ; neitiier transgressed I at any time tliy commandments," Luke xv. 29._0 brave Pharisee I but go on in thine oration—" Nor yet as this Publican." Poor wretch, quoth the Pharisee to the Publican, What comcst thou for ? Dost think that such a sinner as thou art shall be heard of God 1 Qod heareth not sinners ; but if any man be a worshipper of God (as I am, as I thank God I am), him he heareth. Thou, for thy part, haat been a rebel all thy day* : I ibhdr to come nigh thee, or to touch thy garments. Stand by thyself, come not near me^ for I am more holy than thou ; I«^ btv. 0. Hold, stop there, go no further : fie, Pharisee, fie 1 dost thou know before whom thou standest, to whom thou speakest, and, of what, the matter of thy silly oration ii made 1 Thou art now before God, thou speakest now to God, and the r efo r e in justice and. hon e sty thou shouldst 1 VHI FNAIIflM Allb TW" WiUOA*. 147^ ^k« mwjtlon of hta Hghtwwm^t, not «' thine ; of hb riirht«»ou«mry, but not before Owl ; y«», h« wa« called God's friend, and y©t would not glory »»«for« him ; but humbleth hlm«elf, wm »frald, and trumbM In hlniaelf, when he etooil Imfure him ft^knowledglng of hlmiwlf to be but duet and aiihee ; Qen. xvUl. 27, 30, n ; Horn. Iv. I, 2 ; but thou, an thou ha UH Till riURIiMB ANI> Till POILIOAN. } i •ny of thy rlghteouimei* t or tuui Iw mcniXy lnfonni-.l Af^iintt thw, that thou art an hypocrlt* wid •uprr«tltlmoi t I eUn My, th« |»oor wwich hjw twlthw infiiltiid nor iniMlfl wlib tticm In tliffM tniittrri. Hut what ollisth IImw, PhmrUwe t DoUi th« j»oor Tuhllcwi ■una to Yex th«i t Doth he touch thc« with hU dirty gv- m«nta t or doth h« annoy th«« with hU •tlnkluK hrttth 1 Doth hill |)o«tuw of rtiuiillng no Ukn a nmn c«mm b tvtn iMtwMti tht ttrAiU, and ■t4Mulliig upuii theiiliMUM:l«"f «H^«'ully. »»«twliit ih.' h««v«ttiiiiml llw h«IU, »n«l iuMt 'i"*^ ^^"^^ ^'"" couhkt, wli«t on thy |wrt Uy, u» thnuit him down to Ui« deep, Miylng, ** I ftm not •van M this inihUtfUi." «. What cruelty am lie gretilor, wimt rng« •««'• ftirloM, Kiiii what apite and hatred inoi^ dAiiuuihle ntid tmplacmhk, than to follow, or take a man while he la aaklng erf merey at Ood'a hands, and to put In a caveat agalnet hbobtalnlnK of It, by •xclalmlng agalnat him tluit he U a iinner 1 The inoiiter of rinl't''""*"''** 'J"*^*' ""^ ■*» • " ^^^ '**'* '*''"'' (iMlth he) that J will ttccuiwj you to the Father," The wholar* of righteoumeia do not do lo. " But at for me (aaid David), when they (mine enemies) were sick (and the I'uhllcan hen was sick of the most nmllgnant dliii»n*<), my clothing wss of aackclotli, I humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer (to wit, tliat I nuwle for them) returned Into mine own bosom. I liehaved myself as though he had been my friend or brother: I Iwwed down heavily, as one that moumeth for his motlier ;" John ▼. 46 ; Psalm xxxv. 13, U. ^ Pharisee^ idosi thou see here how contrary thou art to ri||i|oOs men 1 Now then, where shall wq find out one to plWlcl thcc, but by finding him out that Is called "th< dragon ;*' for )i'ti it b that accuseth the poor sinners before Qod ? Zech. Ul. ; Ber. xll. " I am not as this Publican"." Modesty should have com- manded thee to have bit thy tongue as to this. What could the angels think, but that revenge was now In thine heart, and but that tliou comest up into the temple rather to boast of thyself and accuse thy neighbour, than to pray to the Qod of heaven ; for what petition b there In all thy prayer, that gives the least intimation that thou hast the know- ' ledge of God or thyself 1 Nay, what petition of any kind is there in thy vain-glorious oration from first to last 1 Only an accusation drawn up, an4 that against one helpless and forlorn ; against a poor man, because he is a sinner ; drawn — up, I say, against him by thee, who ca n s t not make proof I ! IM VMI rNAAIfM ANI> ««• rVtUOA*. »f Ui/Mlf iM Ihmi Art HkIiUwiui i Iml «onM to (nrDoCi tf riKtitM)U«n«M, •n.l th«m iirt w*nlln« •l«». WtiAl, ituranH thy ndm«n% la li»tu>f tluiii l>Us Uiy •kin tnmy »»• ftill m black i yr; whiil If thy Akin \m wlilUrt than lib, Ihy Imirt iMv bt yfft fiir blAckw. Ym, It biio, for tliii iniih hmh ipoiMii II J for wilhln, yoti ww ftill of •xcm^^muI «il ttn- rh*ri*«w, lli«n »« tninii||r«i«l«mi «g»irwl th« Meoful Ubit, mxl tli« I'uhllfMfi rHaU ba giiUty of Iham ( but Uim ut •in* «1«» •gmlMl th« ftwt Ubl#, Mid thim thywlf art fpiUly of Uittii. Th« INihllmn, In that h« wm an HKtortUmtr, unjuat «n4 •n adulturvr, nith from Qod, ainniHh agalnat Qo- grtte ttotn thy Opd j for thou haat roblitd Ood of tha glory of aalvation ; ym^ declared, that aa to that there la no truiit to be put In him. " Lo, thla la the nuin that matlo mitOod hla atrength ; but tniatcd in the abundance of hla rlchai, and atnnffthened hlmaell In hli wickadnaM f Paalm lit 7. Wlmt elae maana thla great bundle of thy own righteoiia- neaa, which thou luwt brought with thee Into the temple I yea, what meana elae thy commending of thyaelf l)ecauaa of that, and ao thy Implicit prayer, that thou for that mightat find acceptance with Qod 1 All thia, wliat doea It argue, I aay, but thy diffidence of God t and that thou counteat aalvati»'■ ">*'*y ' ' • , ^ u nS«|HH-« » ««•* tiuMi •liouia hia All IH« p.»r uf Ih- p^rUh to hi* »»"V« *« ai«u«r,«na thouia monwmjtna by lh« S^tH oC hb mn^ -yinir. My lord »»^,«*^ '^» *»^ Hum h*l»» funa«lwd h*« Uhl«i, »na pn-imrwl hi* wlni... nor li lh#r« WM.I of m^ylhlng ; c.u.« U. th.' »Min«i.itl : Wuuia U n.K \m countiHl m .n high •ffnmt lo, gn«l cont«mi.t of, Mia inuiJi ai.tn»l In, Uw »««•»»«• "^ ih" '"••» '»' "»•»»•»"«'• If ion».of lh«t |rtt«»t« •»»""*** ^^'^l '^'' *''•"'• ""' •*' * own poor ttort, •oiiw of tlwlr mouMy rruiit*, tna carry th«m wUh thwn, Uy Uinm on their tr«iicUf r« u|Km th« t»hl« l,efor« the lonl of lh# fewt wia th« liH of hb gu«U, ott% uf feftr that ha ytt wonia B^t jrovUto ■umcltnUy for thote h« »um1 biaawi to the ainner tluit he h*il ii»a« 1 Why, PhurliHw, thU b the very awe; thou hrmt been oillpa to » hwiquet, even to the Unq him, aa thaC tie hoa none of hia own, and accepteth of, and aubmitteth hlmaolf to the help and aalvation tliat U In the rightcousneaa and obedience of another. ,— < And upon thia account U ia ^hat Chriat aaith the publi- ctoa and liarlota enter into the kingdom of heaven before the icribea and Phariaeea ; Matt xxi. 31. Poor Pliariaee, what a loea art thou at 1 thou art not only a ainner, but a linner of the highest form. Not a ainner by such aina (by such aina ohMy) as the second table doth make manifeat ; but a ainnfflhiefly in that way aa no aelf-rlghteoua man ,ii\i ever dnsam of. For when the righteoua man or Phari- aee shall hear that he is a ainner, he replieth, " I am not aa other men are." And because the common and more ordinary description of sin is tlie transgression against the sdcond tabl«, he pre- lently replietlj again, " I am not as this Publican is ;" and Boshroudeth himself under his ovra lame endeavouri and rigged partial patchea of moral or civil righteou^nesa. y Wherefore, when he heareth that hia righteo^anesa ia con- demned, slighted, and accounted nothing worth, then he j, , fretteth and fiuneth, and would killthe man that ao alighteth and disdaineth his goodly righteousness ; but Christ, and the true goepel-teacher still go on, and condemn all hia ' righteousnesa aa menatruoua rags, as an Abomination to Qod, gui nothing but loea and dung. Now menatruoua rags, things that are an abomination and dung, are not fit matter to make a garment of to wear when I come to God for life, much leea to be made my friend, my advocate, my mediator and spokesman, when I stand betwixt heaven and hell ; Isa. Ixiv. 6 ;»Luke xvi. 16 ; PhiL iii. 6-8, to plead for me that I might be aayed. Perhaps some will blame me, and count me also worthy therao^ because I do not distinguish betwixt the matter and the nuumer of the Phariaee'a righteouaneas. And let than condemn me aiill for laving the holy law, wliidi ia neither the matter nor manner of the Pharisee's righteoua- neas bat rather the rules (if he \H11 live thereby) np te ■ TT' '« 11J»- I ii i THI PHARlriCK AND TIIC I^UBUOAK. 104 which ha thould completely come In every thing that h« ♦loth. And I lay again, that the whole of the Pharlaee'i rlghteoumeH la alnfitl, though not with and to men, yet with and before the Qod of heaven. Slnftil, I aay It la, and abominable, both In Itaelf, and alao in Ita eifeota. 1. In Itaelf; for tliat It la Imperfect, acanty, and abort of the rule by which rlghteojianeaa la enjoined, and even with .which every act ahould be ; for ahortneaa here, even every ■hortneaa In theae dutiea, la ain and ainfiil weakneaa ; where- fore the curae taketh hold of the man for coming abort ; but that it could not juatly do. If hla coming abort waa not Ivia aln : Curaed la every one that doth not, and that contl- nuetK not to do all thinga written In the Uw ; Dout. xxvil. 86 ; Qal. ill. 10. 2. It la ainf^l ; because It la wrought by alnfiil fleah; for all leg*l righteouanea^i ia a work of the fleah ; JRom. Iv. 1, &c.; Phil. ill. a-«. A work, I aay, of the fleah ; even of that fleah, who, or which alao commltteth the greateat enormltlea ; for the fleah la but one, though ita worklnga are divera : aometimea in a way most notorioui^ sensual and devilish, causing thesonl to wallow.in the mire. But these are not all the works of the flesh ; the fledi sometimes will attempt to be righteous, and set upon doing actions that in their perfection would be very glorious and beautiful to behold. But because the kw is only command- ing words, and yieldeth no help to the man that attempts to perform it ; and becanae the fleah is weak, and cannot do of itaelf that, therefore this most glorious work of the flesh £aileth. ,/ But, I say, as it is a work of the flesh it cannot be good, forasmuch as the hand tliat worketh it ia defiled with sin ; for In a good man, one spiritually good, that is " in his fleah, there dwella no good thing," but conaequently that which ia bad ; how then can the flesh of a carnal, graceless man (and such a one is every Pharisee and self-righteons man in the world), produce, though it joineth itself to the law, to the -righteous jaw of Q^, that which is good in his sight. M-lkMAiAf, ,^ . ^^r^Mtf. uiMJeiitiaaiti.. *.i. . . _ «^ condemned ; tor In thy .Ight I cannot be juntifird ; to wit, by my own good deed.. Lord, at the beginning of thy diding with me, by the law and my work^ I die : there- fow do not m> much a. enter into judgment with me, Lord. Nor U thl. my c»m only, but It la the condition of all the world- " For In thy .Ight .haU no man living be juntihed. (3)*A third Inrtance i. that general conclu.ion of the apoetle. " But that no man I. jurtlfted by th. Jaw In the .ight TZi. evident j for the jilrt .haU live by%ith.' By thl. Mvinir of 8t Paul, a. he taketh up the wntence of the pro- phet Habakkuk, chap. U. 4, ^ he taketh up thi. sentence VL and the perwnal justice of David alw. No man, with hTb iuaafied by the law In the right of God : no, no jurt mn, no holy man, not the grtrlctert and most nghteou. S But why not 1 Why, becauae « the jurt shaU Uve %he iirt man, therefore, murt die, if he ha. not feith in mother rlghtooumu*. than that which b of tlie law, called h b own ; I «iy, he mu gt die, if he has no^ie other nghtr ' ' '/S t^' I.f " »•%#>» ' T*!^^''" 16D vni rsAiMip A«p tflf rvauoA«. miMQ«« Umn that which U hb own by th« Uw. Thw aIm F»u1 confMNMa of himtulf : ** I («lth bfl) know nothia| by myielf," eith«r bdbrt eonTtniion or Btm ; Uuit k, I kiMiw not lh»t t did any thing b«»for« convemlon, i>itW if^iMt tlie Uw, or ffninMi my coiuci«no« ; for I wm Umb, touching the righUtoiuneiH whi«h It «f tht Uw, bUmchai, Alw, sine* my oonnttton, I |uu>w nothing by myMlf j Im ** I hart wAlkfld in all good cooaci«nc« b«furrt Qod unto this dny." A great wying, I promiaa yon. WfU, but ypt " I am not honby jiuiiiUd ;" Phil, lit 7 ; Aote xxUl 1 ; 1 Oor. tv, 4. Vitm will 1 dare to yvntare the et«mal aalvation of my toul upon mine own joitioe ; " for lie tliat judgetli me U tho liord;" tliat ia, though I, through my dim-eightadneM, can nol Me tlvB ImperliBcttont of my rightoousneit, yet the LoH, who it my Judge, and before whoee tribunal I mart ahdcUir ■tand, can and will; and if Ln hia eight tlMPi ahall Im found no more but one epot in my righte««BM% I auiil» if I plead my righteoneneea, fkll for that , B. That the beet of mm are aftaid to ^iM' ^^^^ ^^•' tribunal, thei« to be judgwi by the Uw •§ to Wtrnd daa|^ pccordlng to the eufficienoy or non-ildUMi|Qr «f tUr righteouaneee, i« eTident; becaoae by eMillf iwaf thife own (in thU matter), they make all tha«|piH^«bif «■» At ihia; that ii, that hia mercy, by an act il piii, M tmk over to them, and that they in it may ■tend lii|pi %tA to bo judged. - ^1*1-^1! Hence Barid eriet out ao often, " Lead ma la thy ligktr eoumeaa." ''Delirer me ia thy righteooflinl*; ^'Jndil me according to thy righteooaneaa.** " Q wkilw i me in tl^ righteouaneaa." " Lord (eaya he), give mr to my nf> plicationa : hi thy CaithAUneia anawer me, and in tl^ righteouaneaa." " And entor not into judgment with tkf ■ervant, Lord : fbr in thy al^^t ehali no fleah living b« juatified.** And David, what if Ood doth thua t Why, then, aaith he, ** My tongue ihall apeak of hia xighteona- neaa." " My tongue ahall aing of thy righteonmaai." " My month ahaU ahew forth thy righteouoMaiT^ **Y«a, I will nm wvwumb. in **P.SJli. wh«» h. ounw. U, vUnd for hlmi-lf and hi. C « For w do not pm.nt oar «.p plication. «n^. th^ t Ute. for the Lord', ^ka »» iak» of the Lord J«m» Ohrirt ; f<*r:«m him DanW ' hii «f«, and through him to the Wthcr he made MiloatSfAt yea and the anewer wa. according to hi. ■/tawlTifcat Ood would have mercy on Jenualem ; ■.STlirSiSd in hi. Ume eend the Lord, the Me«la^ to bring tlwn in ererUurting righteou«ie« for them, ^ "jySr^ff ^ T 1.>T> hhited before, di«;laim. hi. own ^^ imd layeth fart hold on the righUsouaneaa of to be found in that, not having hia own -rtl«>«ae». for he knew that when the rain defends, the ^^HndTblowTaBd the flood, come down on ^ »»•«. *»^f thathare but their own righteou«ie« murt faU ; Phil, m Now, the eametdedreof the rifhtaouato^be foundin God', ihteouine-, ari«>th from rtrong con^dction of the u!«^a£Jn.Ttt;eir own. and the knowledge that waa g^^gof the tarrorCt w Ul a t tend m e n at th e da y of *^' .- ^-^i I( TNI fHAftlUI A«» fUl rVtllCAV. V il th« ««ry tH»l ; U» wit, tht Amy ot]uA$;mmt for aIUiohkIi in«ii twii now Itiitter iti«iiia«U, aiwl |wniii«il« th«|iiMltr« tlwl all NhAll h« w«ll with tlii«m itiMi, for tK« Mk« of thdr own tllly and vftlngtoHou* p•r«|^ tiuui<*««, yH wh«n th« day comet thut ■h«U bum lik» m ovfrn, And when all that luiva doM wickedly nlmll U m ■taltl»l« («nd to wili all appoar to bo that iM not foiiiui ti Ohriat), then will their riKhtetnutfirM vanikh Ilka nnuka, « bo like fuel for that burning: flanie. An eoumieM tlmt the Htnlty leek to be ft>und In, l« tiallnl, Th« iraine of the Fiord, a etrong tower, a rock, a ihleld, • fiir. tnm, » bttckleri a rock of defcnoe, unto which they rteort, and Into which they run and are eafc. The godly therefore do not, an thb PharfuM, bring thcfer own rlght«)uen«»lnto the trmple, and Uiere buoy up them- Mlvea and epirlU by that Into a oonoeit, that for tho takt of that Ood will bo merciftil and good unto them ; bat thmwing away their own, they make to God for hie, be- vauee they certninly know, even by tl»e word of God, tliat In the judgment none can etand th« trial but thoM that an found in the rlghteouineee of God. v * 8» That the htti of men are afMd to itend befon Qod^ tribunal by the law, there to be judgtd to life and death, to- cording to the lafficiency or non-«nffici«ioy of their rigfaV> eoaeneea, It evident ; for they know, that il b m vain thing to aeek, by acta of righteooaneoi, to make themeelvea right* eoufl men, as is the way of all them that eeek to be justlfitd by the deeds of the law. And herein lieth the great difference between tlie Phari- lee and the true ChrietUn man. The Pharisee thinka, by acts of righteousness, he shall make himself a rightaous man : therefore he cometh Into the presence of Ood well furnished, as he thinks, with hia mg^Tt and jpodUvf righteousness. - , -hr ~ : -^ -^ ^ --^r - - -— ^' Oraee suffereth not a man to boast before God, whatever he saith before men. His soul that is lifted up, Is not np- right In him ; and better is the poo r in spirit tha n-thr proud in spirit The Phariaoe was m very proud uum { t >.*■ ■ •^'■*'<'^'^ff^-ltii8fif1;'-fifiiftii%ifa v^'^; Ml rHARIttI A«l> till rOlLIOAl. lA tgnormnl of Uod'li : for hml li« not, ha eouM not. m h« did, hi^vfl •<) cond«mi««l Ihn ruMlran, mxl Ja»tlfl«l himwif. And I My AK^"! *^'**^ <^'' ^*'" 1"^*'* *"*^ ^*'" kI*><^"U" atuiw of Umi l*h*ri«* did aria* trtftn hb not btlng •cquAlnUd with thin, U»*t • "»•" •«^""* '•• JJ*^**' ***■**• *»• *^ **** •**"* » ht mudt t»« rlghti?«u», twfort h« aui do right«nwn#« Thi* U t»ld«nl fbiin r«ul, w»u) liuilnu«U»th thU m Uw muwn why noM do g»Mid, evrii biiaMiiMi " Th«f« U n«n« lh«l !• righteotui, no, not on«." " Thmr* U non« right*mi«," Mlth Im, fnd th«n fbtlowB, ** Thw« b nonn tUt doeth gtxnl ;" lUrtft, Ul. 10, II, 18- I'o' H ^ »"' ixmlldfl for « inMt thmt it not fimt nuwl* rlghlwuui by th« Uod of hravcn, to do any tbiug UiAt In A g(Ni|i«l-M>nM nu^ b« oillcrk upon t] ■ V -tf, f^ 'r-n-'^^^ !•§ tM tMAMin An tsa »«»u(u # MtMk j^tH^MLvrtwf of wluil kl iini^rwliir* ti#i^«l/. U»«l • niM WWl U right«««M lit * U«r-«MMH, \m(otm \m «mn «Iu tuck Uiltif(« that iiM.v h« <^Im1 Mil ttt riKlitMOOMMw in a irotui before ha ean da rightaouauaai, IwCun ha caa do lightaounaM ia a ' to l||||r», mm wharfghtanv. naM a num/mfKlflff^Ui*io\uJ^mon ha oaa da fchttl wiiij^ in a goapai^aa ia called righlaouanaaa. P^ And, ftrai, I anawtr, H* muat be rightaoua b a law «nat : tiiat ii, ha muat be Hghteoua in the judgmant of the lam, Thia la ovidimt : baoauaa ha Miith, " Ue that doeth rightaoaa- oaaa ia righteoua, aa ha ia rightaoua." Tti*t ia, in a law- MMt: fbr Chriat in no Msnae ia rightaoua in the Jadgmnt of charity only ; but in hia maanaaC aota» if It be l*wM t» make auch corapariaon, ha waa rightaoua In a Uw^Mnaa, 5 U^ wlil«h flowth from • prlnclpU of «fi^ In th. .«hl _for r^ ti-hUou. b.fori h. d«.lh UiU riKht.ou»«-. »• U.*J S. aon. m bul h- U«i aolh U; -t-cth* th. ^t whll. Tu In doing, h. hi rlghUoui. lU b rigbi^nj .vrn th.« •ll »Mi b "-doing of Ih. .ary Ail .«i of tlKl;t*.«— J ir« ^ whll. u u doing. --^j;f i;^^,^'ri,^ '*C'*lial^ II an .«r whiU U U lol J ^Mnnd U Ju4«irof Hght*«iuin««. to b- •ui*. It c«nuot »..tr, «ch4nllu«n«.« to nutk. Uui .ctor rigUt.«i-^to m*k. hUn rigbUoum M Ih. Hon of God b ri«hU«u. jjind y.t thj righJo«-. with trhUOi thb d«rr b -"f ^^ /S^^' "^ Sit brfor. li« doth rlghtoou-u-l., b «.ch , for .0 isUh Um imkdm, tt cMinot Ym hb own, whbh b go.p«l-rlgHU»nt- ^TTwlng from • princlpb of g«« In th. jwul ; fcf r^lTltiiLt-i peiSfection In ^ -^b w. BW. in thb Mid. im ico»P«ibd wllh iome imp«fftwtioiai ; to wit, r^th. b^ aid wbol. c««m of boll«« b ^^. ?; Eh lathing bcklng in it ""-y f^'^" *" tr^ir wh«i pat aU tofHhar, perfect* - to the d<«n», theutttr- M i rt dw wM> o f p c rfec t lnn — . . . ButSt righteoumeM nnd« coMidiwtioii, with whwh t. ,. ] , - ,.- j f.. i Bj g l ) , ; 160 TUB rnAuiuei a«» tiii roBUOAK. I th« miin, in th*t of John, It 'mude righteous, la a pfrfcet righteouaneaa ; not only witU renjHWt to th« nAture of it, M * penny la as perfect allver aa a ahiUing ; nor yet with raapeot to a comparative degree, for ao a shilling arrivath more toward the perfection of the number twenty, thaa doth IV twopnny or n threepenny piece ; but it b a riglit- eousnees so perfect, tliat nothing can be added to, nor can any thing be taken from it ; for so implieth the words of the text, he is righteous as Cfhrlst is righteous ; yea, thv righteous before, and in order to his doing of righteousnea And in this h« is like unto the Son of Qod, who was alio righteous before he did acts of righteousness referring to i law of commandment ; wherefore it is said, tilt as he is, n are we in this world. As he is or was righteous, before h« did acts of righteousness among men by a law ; so are his righteous, before they act righteousness among men by a law. ** He that doeth righteousness is righteous, as ht is righteous.** Christ was righteous before he did righteousness, with » twofold righteousness. He had a righteousness as he wm Ood ; his Qodhead was perfectly righteous : ye«^ it wh righteousness itself. His human nature was perfSectly righteous, it was naturally spotless and imdefiled. Thu his person was righteous, and so qualified to do that righi- eousnessj that because he was bom of woman, and made under the law, he was bound by the law to peifonn. Now, as he is, so are we ; not by way of natural right- eousness, but by way of resemblance thereunto. Had Ohrist, in order to his working of righteousness, a two* fold righteousness inherent in himself 1—-ihe Christian, b^ order to his working of righteousness, had betdng^g ta him a twofold righteousness. Did Christ's twofold right- eousness qualify him for that work of righteousness that < was of Qod designed for him to do 1 — why, the Christian's twofold righteousness doth qualify him for that work of righteousness that God hath ordained that he ahofold do and walk in this world. But you may ask, VThat is that righteousness with A fei ^ x s ^^ j ^ u& t^ iT ^g g ^^ t^liE;.. 1 ffKB PUARllBB AlP «■» fOBLIOAM. w MnSBMH wttli which • OliriirtUn ii made righUwu. b«fof h. doth rlghi- ••■ TlTwer. It I- • lw«foW rlght»i«u«. 1 It U » rightwumeM l^ut 0pon him. « It U » righteouBWMi p«t Into him. For the fUt, It I. • righteoiume- put upcrn Wm, tHtti which alio hTi. clothed m with a co«t or manUe. Bom ttX^ U.i. I. called « the robe of ^g^^ou^ i" ^' . S, I. called nhe garment of «lvaaon;"h^bd^^ • Thi. righteoutaie- U none other but «ie obedience of ChrW ; the which he performed in the day. of hb fl«h, Sl2^Tn that wrought thi. righteou^BM for uO jL ChSt; the personthaiHsivetii U toji., » tiie Fatiiw; who hatii i^e Chriet to be urito ^ righteou«ieM, and hatii pven him to u. for thi. very end, tiiat we might be 108 Tim I'UAHimSB AMU TUB PUOLlCAN. inadt the rtghieuuaueM of Qod in him; 1 Oor. i. 4; S Cor. V. 81. And hence it ii often laid, " One shall say, Surely in tlie Lord have I righteousneie and atrength." And again, " In the Lord ehall all the leed of Iiirael bo juitifid, and sliall glory." " Thie ie the heritage of the servant! of the Lord ; and their righteouaueai ia of ine, laith tlw Lord;" Iaa.3dy.84,8A;Uy. 17. Thia righteoumeee ia that which juatifteth, and whidi aecureth the aoul from the c ugp of the law ; by hiding, through ita perfection, all ^Hfn* '^^ imperfectiona of the eoul. Henoe it follow9:^'^^P!n aa David alao deacrii>- eth the bleeaedneaa of th^^^|il|mto whom God Imputeth righteousneas without wbtt^ saying, Bleoaed are they whoafa iniquities are forgiven, and whose ains are covoed. Bleased is the man to whom the Lord will not impute ain;" Rom. It. .,^: And thia it doth, even while the person, that by grace !i inade a partaker, ia without good works, and so ungodly. This is the righteousness of Christ, Christ's personal per- formancies, which he did when he waa in this world ; that is tlmt by which the soul, while naked, is covered, and to hid as to its nakedness, from the divine sentence of the law: " I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness" Kjsek. pi. 4-9. Now this obediential righteousness of Christ consisteth qf two parts. 1. In a doing of that which the law com- \ manded us to do. 8. In It paying that price for the tnuu- gression thereof, which justice hath said shall be required at the hand of man; and that is the cursed death. "In the 7 day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die the death;" to wit, the death that cornea by the curse of the law. &o then, Christ having brought In that part of pbe- diflsice for us, which consisteth in a doing of such obediential acta of righteousness whidi tbe law commands, be addi thereto the spilling of his blood, to be the price of our re- demption from that cursed death, that by un we had brought upon onr bodies and souls. And thus are the Ohristians perfectly righteous; they have the whole obe* ^..'.5, J^^iAs^^A'^^^4^ >t«;^^L>.!^«^4»«%adk»£yL^^ ffVC inARIiltn AWP TUB PUBMCAK. 189 ,n nee o( ChrUt made over to thein ; to wU, that obedience th»t rtandeth In doing the Uw, and that obedience tliat rtandeth In paying of a price for ourtranHgn-wlon?. 80, then, doth the law call for rlghteoumieM ? Here. t la Doth the uw call for »atl«faalon for our ilna 1 Hei« It ta. And what can the law «ay any more to the dinner but that which is goo g«»4 : «a an •fttJn«I^ou^ the evU trnsoM of his h«irt, b^Dgsthforth ih*» which u eril." But notwithstanding aUthatcanbaiiid,itBiemeth very strMige to tl^ camal world ; for they will not be oth«p- wiii persuaded, but that they be good deeds that miAegood men, and evU ones that make ovit men. And so, by such dotish appiehenMons, do what in them lieth to fortify their 171 Till tBAKIICI ARD Till »UfiLI0AI. liMrU with Um mbU of dMrkiMM agalitHt Ui« clear tliintng of the word, and conviction of the trutli. And tliua it waa from Uio l)«giniiing. A\mV» ftnit Mr- ▼ioit to Ood wen from thia principle of righteoiianeas ; but (% fTi i would hav0 baen made righteoua by hb daoda ; but hia daad» not flowing ftrom tlia aame root of goodneai^ aa did AbelVno**^'^*'»**"'^'"K *»o '*''* '^ ^^^^ ^'"^ ^"'V '**"^ **• ^ Li ytt called evU: for .he wanted, I eay, tlie prinvipjee, to wit, of grace and faith,, without which no action can U count4^ good in a goapel-aenae. ' These two thinga, then, that man muat hare that will do righteousneai. lie muat have put upon him the perfect righteoumcfls of Christ : and he muat have that dwelling in hiro, aa a fruit of the new birth, a principle of right- eouaneaa. Then indeed he la a tree of rightaoua»eai, mm] Ood b like to be glorified in and by him ; but thb th« Phariaee wta utterly ignorant of, and at the remotest di»- tanoe firom. Tou may askxina next. But which of these are firrt be- stowed' upon the Chrbti*n— tlu> perfect righteousness of Christ unto justification, or thb gospel-principle of right- eousness unto sanctificatioA t I An»w. The perfect righteousneiB of Ohrist unto jusUAea- tion must first be made oyer to him by an act of graea. Thb is evident, 1. Because he b justified aa ungodly ; that b, whilst 1m b ongodly : but it n^ not be said of them that have tliU principb of grace in them, that they are ungodly ; for they an saints and holy. But thb righteousness, by it Qod jnstifieth the ungodly, by imputing it to them, when and while they, aa to a principle of grace, are graoelea^ Thb b further roaniliBat«d thua : The person must be a^ cepted before hb performance can ; "And the Lord had re- spect nnto Abel, and to hb offering ;*' Gen. iv. If he had leapect to Abel*a person first, yet he must have respect unto it for the sake of some righteousneM ; b«^ Abel aa yet had no righteousness- ; for that he acted, after God had a wape^' ' •F'^fSW .S"^^" fffr^"''|ftS5K«^*-*V!i^"* jr»»r^"5 1^°= lem. when ud ■gp^y tni rHAHiiii Airi> vai.rvBUOAW. m «iito Wi pwwn. " And tht Lord h»d rMpeci unto Ab«l, ^ to hla offering : b«t unto 0»ln, and to hl» olfcring, W luwi no nMip^ct.' «. « L The prophet Ewlclil »liO ■twwt iu thli, wh««, by tht ,iinUitud« of the wwtched Infknt, »nd of the manner of flodi f«celvlng It to mercy, iM •hews how he reoelred the Jewi to fkrouT. Fln^ laith he, " I qirfad my tklri over the« and eorewd thy nakedneaa," There il jurtlftca- Uon*- " I covered thy nakednew." But what manner of MkedneM wa« Itl Yea, It waa then aa naked aa naked could be, even aa naked aa In the day that It waa bom ; Kiek xti. 4-9, And aa thus naked, it waa covered, not with any thing but with the eklrt of Chriat ; that la, with hk robe of rlghteonaneea, with hla obedience, that he per- fomed of hlmaelf fbr that very purpoae ; fcr by the ob^ dlence of one, many are made rlghteoua. 1 fUghteouflneaa unto jmAlftcatlon mutt be flrat ; ije- cauM the firet duty that a Christian performeth to Ood, muit be accepted, not fbr the sake of the principle fkom which In the heart It flows, nor yet for the sake of the person that acta It, but for the sake of Ohrlat, whose right- toosnesa It la by which the sinner stands just before Ood. And bence It Is said, "By fklth Abel offered unto Ood a more excellent sacrifice than Cain," Heb. xi. By fWth he did It; but faith In respect to the righteousne* that justifies ; for we aw justified by faith ; not hy fclth aa It la an acting grace, but the righteousneea of faith, that Is, by that righteousness that fclth embraoeth, layeth hold of, and helpeth the ioul to rest and truat to, for juatlficatlon of life, which b the obedience of* Christ Beeldea, it Is said, by fclth he offbrwl i faith then in Chriat waa precedent to hia offisring. , . «. a . Now, since faith waa In act before hli offcr, and aince before hla offer he had no personal goodness of his own, fcith moat look oat from home ; I say to another for right- eooBnsas; and finding the rightsouanesa of Christ to be the righteonmew which by God was designed to be per- formed for the jnstificstlon of 4 ainner, it embraces it, and / rS"WB(5?f5JSn.B«ri!K*IW»«!E.'WT)^'.- 174 Tui rHAiiifM AMP tua roeucAir. through it offenth to Ood a mwn nutAhni MorlAo* tlMa Obin. - HciUM II foUowtt ** By which h« obtaliMd witiuwi th«| lis WM right«ou» ;" by which, not by hia offering, Imt bjr hia (kith : for hi* offering, •imply m mi offering, e«>uld not have nuule hiiu righteoua if he lia*! nut betni righteoiu b»- fbf« i for " an evil trM ciDiiot bring forth good Anii'* !».'• iidrs, if this b« gnunted, why had not (IMmI rei^tect to CainTi' offering aa well aa toAhel'al For did AImI otftrl 80 did Cain, l^id Aliel oflvr hia beat 1 80 did Caii^ hia. And if with thia we aliall talie notioe of the order of their offtr- ing, Ckin aeemcd to offtr fint, and ao with tlie fhtnkcat will and forwardeat mind ; bat ytt, aailh the text, " Tha Lottl had leapeot to Abel and to hia offering." But why ta Abel t Why, becauae hia p«raon waa made righteooa befoi« he offered hia gift : " By which h« abuiaed witneaa that ha waa ri|ht«)ua ;" God taatifyln^ of hia gifU, that they Were good and aooepUble becauae they declared Abel'a a«* captation of the rightaouancaa of Cbrialy through tlaa riohia of the grace of Ood. By fiUth^ then, Abel oflared to Ood a mote exeaUank ■aorifica than Cain. He ahrouded himaelf nnder the rightr eouancaa of Chriat, and ao, of that rightaouaiMm, ho offered to Qod. God alao looking and finding him there (where ha could not hara baen, aa to hia own apprehenaioo, no other* wiaa than by faith), accqrted of hb gift i by which accep- tation (for ao you may undaratand it alao) Ood taetifiath thai he waa rightaoua , for God vaceivath not tha gifU aild offerings of thoae that are not nghtooua, for thair Mcrificii an an abomination unto him, Pror. xsd. 27. Abel than wai, I aay, mada rightaons, fint, aa ha ftood ungodly in himaelf ; God juatifieth the ungodly, Rom. ir. Now, being jnatified, ha waa righteoua ; and being ri^hi- eoQs, ha offend hia aaorifioa of praiaa to Ood, or other offoringa which God accepted, becanaa ha baUered in hia 800. But thia our Phanaea imdentandeth not. 3. Mghteooaneei by imputation mart be fint, becauae ' w« anrnada ao^ to wi^ by another—" By the obedieooe"^ fc^Kj ' fi^f^ir?'*""'^"*^ IBUOAli. 179 .«« dmll HMMiy U uuMk rigUuou*" Now to b« i»«a« rh,;l.u.. ImplU. a V^^^um. m him lh.i J. «> ««d.. lad th« MtiVlty of Uw work to IU» In •oin* b^Hly tlM t •%- Z«i h« \mi ■•i«>, t»»«y '»»** "*»^* *'»•»"■«'*''■ ''«»»'*'«• » STtlulltdolh not, not a«lh th. t«xt I..V. to aiiy th, rL countonimo. to to In-inimto j M^T. »» P>»i«»*y »™« Zcontrwy, tot it iiath, by the ob*««u« of oi... of om «!« jMuii Chri-t, nuuiy ^ nuwie right*oui i liy th« riJhUwtt. by th. fight«ouin«- of on. ; I -ly if lUMiy b« aU rightoou. by ih« t^himmamB of one, th«i aw Uwy -fcwnc* to the working out of Uile righte«u«ie-^ They Juw no hand In thmt ; for th*t I. the .ct of one. the right- ,j«MM- of one, the obedience of one, the workmanihip of oBfl. eren of Ohrisi Jerae. Amin, If they are made righte<«ui by thi* righteouMiMi, thro aleo they are paeeire ae to their ftret privUege by U | tothey are made rifehtooni by It ; they do not make them- '^ITp^tiTbdLi^heactofClod. « Even m DaTld ako dMcribeth tlfc bleeeedneea of the man, unto whom Ood Im- poteth righteoumeea." The righteouenee. then ie a work It ChriiThi. own obedient to hU Fath^'. Uw ; the mak- liurof ItouraU the art of the Father, and ^ ^ }^^ gL : " Fcir of hli, are ye in Ohriat J«^ who of Ckd b Side unto u. wiedom and rightoou«ieea." For Qod hath made him to be iin for ua, who knew no am, that we migHI be made the rlghtoou«»eia of Ood In him." ^^ndjjoth theja thbgi Ood ahewed to our firet parenta, when ha acted W ntce towarda them after the fclL » , « j There It ia aaid, the Lord Ood made unto Adam, and onto hia wife, coata of akina, and clothed them ; Oen. iU.2U:-- /.-;-• -■■•;■ Whence bow, , . • »i • n.^«- (I.) That Adam and hia wife were nrited, both m God i eye and in their own, versea 10, 11. — - (2.) That the Lord God made coata of akina. # •' ?y ■ pbsifc^'- * C.43 ^"' ITS tHi rMABiMW A«» fit wvmuokw, ^ (3.) ThAt in kit mAktnf <»f tk«m, Im Had m^ to A4n and to hb wif«, Ui«t U, h« nuulfl thmn. (4.) Th*l wh«ii bt tukJ luiMl* ai«m, h« abi> clothrd tlmn thtrtwlih. Thty miwl* nM tl«i,,«»ti, nor did flod Md thtm mab them i but God dUL^rnks Ui«in liiiiuii^lf to oorcr Ihtir n»k(idn<« with. jCfL wlwn h« l»d nuuk th«B, h« 4U not bid th«m put th««i on, hot h« hlmtMlf did ototii* thm with th«n : for i\\tai .run* thii Ust ; " Wnto Ad*ta dao, and ti> hi* wlfc, did th« Lor«l God m*lai oo»to ni •klni, and cloth««l th«m." Of It wia th« Lonl God that maAt Uiit eoat with which a poor tlnnar b nuula Hghttou* I And ll^ ia alao tha Lord God that pattaih It upon m. But thU oar PhttrisiilMidrnitaiidAth not. But $W, if a man ii not rightaoua htfon he la mada n, befora the toni Ood haa by the rightaouancM of aiiotlm mada him io ; than whathar thla righteouaneai ooniM Ant or last, tlifl man la not rightaoua until It oometh ; and if Im be not righUiouil flifilU \t oometb, Uwn what worki eo^vw are done Iwfure It coiuea, they are not the worka of a right, eoua man, nor the fruita of agood trea, but of a bad. And n agdn, this righteougnaw moal firat coma before a man bt righteous, and before a man doea rightaouanMi. liaka the tree good, and ita Ihiit will be good. Now, since a man muat ba mada righteona before ha can do righteousnasa, it la manlfeat his works of righteousncM do not make him righteous, no more tlum the fig makea lis own trce a fig-tree, or Uian the grapa doth make its own vlaa a vine. Hence those acta of rightaousne« that Chris- tian men do parform, are called tha fruita of rightaousneas which are by Jeaoa Chriat to tha glory and praise of Ood ; PhU. L 11. The fruita of rigbtaoonass thay M« by Jeana Christ, as tha fruita of the trea ars by tha trea itself; for tha truth is, that principle of righteousneas, of whfeh mantlaik haa been mada befora, and concerning which I hara said it odmea in in tha second placa ; it is alao originally to ba fonnd for_ ua nowhera but in Christ. aJ|(%.j«:£^%J f^J "/»-( tm tttAftUtt A»» YUl PVIUCAS. m flMM U U ••»«! to bt by J«~i OhfUi J Mid H»^ - 01 J'lrTnuui mu-t th«« U uniUd to Ol-kl t^^ aua ~ S^ U m pnuauml. ^iMimi, «a »«•*«»»/ Now, hU Sl^-lUa ![I (:hH.^ U n.H of ,. fn.m hl.n«lf. btil of ^nd ZL iL nthw. who, •• to thU work, i. th. h«.h.ndmiiii , Zl Mtk. twi. Ih^ U RraO^l Into Um, irm oftcUtoth nol, it^ihlo^lf Wnn utterly j-l^ m to that Now X unltod unto ChrK th. «ml b ftft mid. i«wtok«r of L«r b«M*th t}i» lUUM of mo ungodly num ; for h« U S to OlirUl, parUk^th of th. f«ol and f*^^^^^"^ ji^L that U, hb dlvln. natuf; th. fctn««, that U. thj ftL« of jrrac that U Uld up In him to b. oomimml. atod ZV.-^ tH. branch that b graltod Into th. o u.. ZT^keth of th. root and (atn«« of th. ollv.-tr^. MowWtaklng thor«>f. it ttUlkm tniMl U fbvl, Urait«, §\m fiklth, wlikti la • part, /M, • ffrMter |Mri of OmI wbkl U ralUid m |irin«ipU «if KracMl In tli« mtul, will Itav* noOiliif to fix ItMlf tt|Hm, iw>r'« mllft 10 wwrk ^, |M l^i limvim N 9 tiM 4J < w a bjr IkMi llii* lit fa tin ttmniy 1. fyih, M MOO If H luM ft Mnir tn tli* •otil, b lib Um) rhlia thAt li«a A tMittg In th« mothfr't Up ; it mm har« Mmwthinff to fccd a|KM> ; not ■ortMtiilng at a diataiMt, ftfkroir, to b« purcluMMd (I Kv*»k now m Io jiM(iAcatl<« tfom th« curM), boi •otn«thlnf( by promlM nuMft* ovtr M gnwMi to th« ■mil ; •omi'tliing to CmnI u|Min to ini|>|Mirt trom tha fNini of prrUhing by tli« mrm tor tin. Nor ran it mt cvntMit with all dutiea and parfonnaticM that oihitr Ktwam ■hall put tb« auul upon ; nor with any of iti own worl(% until It riaanfa and takMi hold of th« righiaouMMNia «f Chrlat. Faith la Ilka th« dora, which found no raat any whrrc until it rvtumrd to Noali into tha ark. Bui IIUiMt Phariaaa undanrtandeih not. Pvrhapa aonia may object, that ftoto thia way <^ raaaoft- Ing it b appamnt, thai aanctHication la jRrat ; aiiioa thaaoul may hara (kith, and ao a principla of grac« in it, and yet, aa yet ii cannot ind Ohriai to Iwd and rafreah iha Mg| withal.- . — - -„,-^-^-. — _^^_,_-. _._.____ Anm. From tlita way of naaoning' It la not at all appa- rant that aanctifioation, or a prinoipla of gracf*, la in tha aoui before rightaooanaaa ki Impniad and tli« aoul mada parfrctly righieoua theraby. And for tha claariaf xtf ol thia, lot RM propoat a faw thlnga. . L Jaatifying rightaowwaa, to wit, tha obcdknM oltlut ona man, Ohriai, fai imputed to tha ainnur, to juitU ^himlm Ood'a aight ; for hia Uw caUa for parfect right i i)iiiW» lit bafora that bo oome to, and put vqfoa tha poor tinner, Qod cannot beatow other apijritual bleaainga upon him ; ba- cauaa by Um Uw he haa pronounced bim aocuraed ; by the ^^^wmr tut yuAMMn Aii» r«B rtii.i«Ai. m -hU-h «»•• h« to ftfew » hMm, unUI • rlfhUown-* .h4l k« ftmna op.m lK« •*""«. Uwi» »»»• »•* ***** '*^**"* i*»'*'** Mil .i»l."»»« o'. •-^ »'• .^t«il*l *tth tfci ai«.. •• l'» IH« ZitiMUion of iim dmmr, lh#rt miwl !>• « H|chu.»i«i«i« Cooa ; I My, te Um HWMT, Mia for <»«»! for lh« Bkntmt te ll .uih*! wllh, mnd ftiXrxi««**" *»* •*"• • ^ ft»ffrNow, lirlng iii^to » |>*rUk«r Uwrn-of, lh«i •mind Mt^ng lmm«ltoU'ly ftillowis •« wH, tJM. bl««iinf of AI»f«Juun, tli«l l«, thu pniml-e of th« flplrH Oinmgh (kith ; Q^l. Ul. l». U. But thto our Ph*rt«B« »ii- (UntAnd«th not, . .. » i But now, allhmigh It b« of stNiolat*! MCtmiiy th»t Im- piit«i right^wi-niwi iMi ftnrt, to th« ioal } that to, tj^* P^ fret right«owm«wi hti found up«>n the •Inwrr ftmt by Uod, that h« BMiy bwtow oth«r hlriwing* In a w«y of Juirtlco : Let Ood th«n put the right«miin«iiii of hto Hon ninm mt ; »nd by virtue of that, let the lecond hl^mlng of dom he ihall think fit ; an«l In hto own time he ahaU eliew me that I am a justified penwiv a \- '^■ :^'i\. 180 Till PIIAUiaBB AMD THB PUDLIOAV. fMurUuned |)tsnou, a |)erion in whom tli« Spirit of Ckxl luth dwelt for wme time, though I knew it not. So then, justification before God is one tiling, and justi- fication in mine own eym is another ; not that these an two justifications, but the same righteousness by which I stand justified before Qod, may be seen of Qod, when I am ignorant of it : yea, for the sake of it I may be recdred, IMurdoned, and accounted righteous of him, and yet I tnsy uot understand it Yea, furtlier, he may proceed in tha way of blessing to bless me with additional blesaitigs, and yet I be ignorant of it. So that the question is not, "Do I findihat I am righteomt but, Am I so ? Doth Qod find me so, when life seeth that the righteearance of God | Eom. lii. 84. Bu^ this our Pliarisee understandeth not I am the,n made righteous first by the righteousness of another ; and because I am thus righteous, Qod aooepteth of my person as suph, and bentoweth upon me his grace ; the which, at first, for wfmt of skill and experience in the word of righteousness, I make use of but poorly, and have need to be certified th^t I am hiade righteous, and that I have eternal life; not by fiuith first and immediately, bat by the written word which !«, called " the word of fidth ;" .which ^word dechireth unto ibe (to whom grace, and so fidth In the seed of it) is given), that I have eternal lift, and that I should with boldness, in peace and joy, believe on the Son of Qod f fieb. v. 13 ; Rom» xr. 13 ; 1 John v. 13.- Bn«, ■ .;■•;■-.. ': ' ■ Again, I, in the first acta of my faith, when I come at Christ) 4n not accept of him, heoauie I know I am righteou% rither with imputed righteousneaa, or with that which is inherent Both thea^ aato my present privilege in them, may be hidden firam mine eyes^ and I only put upon taking A ■ 7?t VMM PUAHIMB AMO TUB ro»UOAM» Ml rf enoouMgemwit to cIom with Chrirt for lift and right- •ouHMMt M he b wt forth to h« a propltiaUoo b«for« mine gfU, In the word of the truth of Uie goepel ; to which word I adhere m, or Ixxauee I And, I want peace with Qod in my Boul, and because I am convinced tliat the me|in» of PMce if not to be found any where but in Jeeue Cliriut. Now, by my thue adliering to hhn, I find sUy for my w>ul, and peae« to my conacience, because the word doth ascer- tain to me, that he that believeth on him hath remlseion of ains, hath eternal life, and sliaU be saved from tlio mrath to come. ^ But, aUs ! who knows (the many straits, and as i may ny, the stress of weatlujr, I ttoean) tlie cold blasts of liell, witlv which the poor soul b asiaulted, betwixt its receiving of grace, and iU sensible closing with Jesus Christ? Kone, I dare say, but it and its fellows. " The heart knows iU own bitterness ; and a stranger intermeddleth pot with bis joy ;" Prov. xiv. 10. No eooner doth Satan perceive what God ia doing with the soul, In a way of grace and mercy, Imt he endeavoureth what he may to make the rO- newhig thereof bitter and wearisome work to the sinner. what miats, what mountahis, what clouds, what dark* DMS, what objectiona, what felae apprehensions of God, of Christ, of grace, of the word, and of the ioul's condition, doth he now lay before it, and haunt It with ; whereby he dejecteth, casteth down, daunteth, distresseth, and almost driveth it quite into despair ! Now, by the reason of these tilings, fiuth (and all the grace that is in the soul) is hard put to it to come at the promise, and by the promise of Christ ; »a it i« eald, when the tempest and great danger of shipwreck lay «pon the yessel in which Paul was, they had " mttA wprk to come by the boat ;** Acta xxvil. 16. For Satan's demgn is, if he cannot keep Uie soul from Christ, to make his coming to hhn, and closing with him, as hard, as diffioolt and troublesome, as he by his devices can. But fWth, true juutifying feith, is a grace, is not weary by all that Satan can do ; but meditateth upon th^ word, and taketh stomach, and courage, fighteth and ciieth. ''«»^**IIH \9i THB PIIAIUIUB AMU TMB POBUOAV. : r and-by crying and flffhting, by help from heavMi, Its wty Is mads through all the oppositions that appear so mighty, and draweth up at last to Jesus Christ, into whose bosom it putteth the soul, where, for the tims, it sweetly rsstetk, after its marvellous tossings to and fro. ' And besides what hath been said, let me yet illustrste thb truth unto you by thie fioniltar similitude. Buppoee a man, a traitor, that by the law should die fsr his sin, is yet such an one that the king has exoeediiig kindness for ; may not the king pardon this man of hb clemency ; yea, order that hb pardon should be drAwn op and sealed, and so in every sense be made sure ; and yet, for the present, keep all this close enough from the ears or tht knowledge of the person therein concerned t Yea, nuv not t&e king after all,leave this person, with others nndw the same transgression, to sue for and obtain this pardon with great expense and difficulty, with many tears and heart-achings, with many fisars and dubious cogitations t Why, this is the case between Qod and the soul tiiat he saveth; he saveth him, pardoneth him, and seouieth him from the curse and death that is due uiito sin, but yat doth not tell him so ; but he ascends in his great suit vnk God for it. Only this difference we must make between Ood and the potentates of this world ; Ood cannot p«rdvod na." TbK b, whte our foith hath told mrtoi^ jor4» are the- wonb ab«va, ** We have known and. belieyed the love that CM ° Iwth to ua^" And tliicn, ** Wo k>Te liim, becaute h$ font lored ut," And then, " Thb commandment have we froie him, ihtft he that lovetii God, leveth hb brother alao,'| 1 John It. 16-81. Bui} thb our poor Phanaae nndentandetb not. • But, , ^ • * A " '' 6. Righteduaneat by imputation mutt be nnt, to oulel boaating frqm the heart, eonoeit, and 1^ of mm. When- fine he aaith, ae before, that wtf are juatifted freely by tba gkaoe of Qoi, not through, col finr thaaaka «f •& holy goapnl^ prinoiplein ua ; bat " through' the redeni|rtioa thai b b Jeaua Ohrbt," ke. <* Wh«f^b boaating tlieii 1 /it b ix- 9MH. By what law t .Oi worka t Nay, but by tlie bw 6f ^th." And this b the law of laith, by which we ai» ju8tllbdaabeA>ra}Bom.iii.87,88. ^ Nor «ui aqy man propound anoh $n eaaential way to eat. a ff bo aat ing a a t hb, wh icih b of Clo d ' a provi dinfe , ; For.wl ' ) :. ■ 'Tw^S" ; m, Tr*"^ ^fff^T'-f^fmm' turn PUABIMB AMU TUB rOBUOAV. IB6 hM man h«i« to boAtt of 1 No righteounaM, nor y«t of tht »npUcBtion of It to hU •pul. Th« right«ouMW« b Ohirirt'», not th« linnerV The iinpntBtion U Qod^s, not th« tiniMrV Th* CBUM of impntatioo It Qod's gno« and lore, not th« linner't worki of rigbtleouniew. .The time of Qod'a im- puting righteouBneae iS: when the^ einnar w»e b sinner, wTtpp«i up in ignorance, and wallowing in hlaranity ; not when he was good, or when he was seelcing of it ; for big hiward gospel-goodness is a fruit of tlie imputation of jofUfying righteousness. . Where is boBstUig then t Where ia our PhariMe then, with his brags of oot behig as other iQtn are 1 It U excluded, and ha with it, and the poor Publican taken into &vour, that boasting might be cut. off. ^ KoC of works, lest any man should boast" There is no trtasi to be put in men ; those that seem most humble, and , thst to appearance, and farthest off fifom pride. It la natural ' toMiem to boast ; yea, now they have no cause to boast ; tat by grace are we saved through fiuth, and that not of ourselves, it is the gift of Ood, '"Not of works, leet any iian should boast^* ' * : > Bai If tatai It ao prone to boast, when yet there Is no ground of boasting in him, nor yet in what he doth ; how wottld he have boasted had he been perAiitted hy the God ef< heaven to have done something, though that something liad been but a very little something, towards his justificar tiont But God has prevented boasting bjriiing at he has done'; Eph. il 8, 9. Nay, the apostle addeth further (last any man ahould boart), that as to good works^ " We an Qod*s workmanship, created in Christ Jesos unto good wotkMf which God hath before ordained that we ahould mlk hi them ; ver. 10. Can the tree bopst, since it waa Qed that made it such 1 Where is boasting then t '^ But . ef hhn a«B ye hn Christ Jeeus, who of God b made nnto us wisdom,' aoid righteousness, and sanotificatitni, and redemp* tkm ! that, according as- it b written, he t^t fl^oneth, let Urn ^ory hi the Lord;'* 1 Cor. i. 30, 31. WWe b tMast-. lag thm 1 Where b onr iPharisee t^ with all hb woidcB •'mi:\ ."» " • 'iia^ 186 T» rSABMM AUb T«l tVMUaJtW, I > of r{ghiitan»cM, uid with hk boMlf of being bttUf ihm4. hia ncighboun 1 " . I It may b* Mtd, If w« ihov^d b« Ja^ifled for the m\n of our inhcffvot righteoumcM, ■inc« ihmi tighUniuntm it the gift of Ood, will it not, follow that boMting ii, in Uu ooe»- ■ion thortof^ out off t " Afm»» Ko ; for although the principle gf inherent right* eouaneii be the gift of Ood, yet it bringeth forth fruita by man, and through man ;. and ao man having a hand therein, though he ahould hire erer eo little, he has an oocarion offend him to boaat Tea, if a man should be justified be- ion Ood by the grace, or the worthing of the grace of fkith In him, he would have ground of occasion to boast ; beoaoM ikith, though it be the gift of God, yet as it acteth bi man, takes man^Uong with it in its so acting ; yea, the acting of fiath is as often attri)>Uto(l to the man by whom it b aotsd, and oftenor, than to the grace.itsell How then can it bt, but that mad must have a hand therein, and so a grootid therein, or thereof to boast 1 But now, sii^ce justification fiwm the curse of the law be- tori Ood lieth obIv and wholly in God's Imputing of * Ohrist's righteousaees to a man, and that too, while the maif to whom it is imputed is in himself wicked and un- godly, there is no room left for l)oas^ng before God, for tiiat is the boasting intended y but rather an oocadon given to shame and conftision of fiuse, and to stop the naou^ Ibr ever, rinoe justification comes in a way so far ahove hin, ^ so vastly without ^m, his skiil, help, or wkM^ else soevw ; Eiek. xvL 61-«3<^ 9. Righteousness by imputation must be first, thiA jus- tification may not be of debt, but of mercy and grace. Thii is evident firom reason. It is meet tliat God should there* ^ fo^ justify us by a righteousness of his own, not of hit own prescribing ; for that he may do, and yet the righ^ eonaneM be oum ; but of his own providing, that the^righir •onaneaa may be Ma, ."Now to him that worketh ia the iewniidjiot.reckoned of grace, but of debt ;*' Rom.ir. M- "-rv f^Tj^- r-TT- .(Sj'^^^ 'jiffr WUM r«« tVBLIOAV. 187 If I work for Jtutifying rightMomMM, and that way gfl . rightaouMMSii, my juatiflcaUon b not of gr«oe, but Of dabl. QjElgtyeth it not onto me, but h« oweth it unto om ; to t3toi| ii no longer hii, but mine : mine, not of giaoe, but of debt And if eo/then I thanlc him not for hie remiadon (tf eini, nor for the Icikigdom of heaTen, nor for eternal liii | Ibr i^ juetifying righteouaneM ii of debt, then when I hare it, and what dependeth thereon, I have but mine 6wn ; that which God oweth to me. Nor will it help at all to aay, But I obUln it by Qod'a grace In me ; becauae that doth not cut off my worka, nor pierent my having of a hand in my juatifying rigliteoua- guppoee I give a man materials, even all materiala that tie neceeiary to the completing of rach or euoh a thing; yet if he worketh, though the materiala b« mine, I am to hhn a debtor, and he deserveth a reward. Thou a%^ CkKlhaa given thee his Spirit, his grace, and all other things that are necessary for the working up of a complete righteoWess. Well, but is thy work requind to the Bnishing of this righteousness 1 If so, this is not the right- iOttSttcss thui jnstifieth ; because it is such aa has thy hand, thy workmanahip therein, and so obtains a reward. And • ebsAre It, righteousness, justifying righteousness, oonsist- eth not in a prinoipW of righteousness, but in works of righteousness; that is, in good duUes, in obedience, in a walking in the law to the pleasing «f tlia Iaw, and tha oon- iCDt of the jusUce of God. I suppose again, that thou shalt conclude with me, that Justifying righteousness, I mean that wbioh justifies from the cuiae of the law, resideth only in this obedienoe of the 'Son of God ; and that the principle of grace that ii in thee is none of that rigbtebusness, no, not then, when thou hast to the utmost walked ^th Qod according to thy gift and gmee ; jet if thon bondudeet that this principle must be In thee, and theae works done by thee, before this juJBtifying< righteousness is imputed to thee for justification, thou lay- «t in a caveat against justification by grace y and also oon- - A k '^'^JF^'" -^^Wt^^^ ■ ^rv- f^ll '"leTj ^ -' p^" 188 va> ruAftifra aro ¥«■ tviuoAMp •ladMl, that thouffh thou art t»ol juiUfl«Nl Hy 1^ f|f|||. •mwMM, hat hj OhrHy«t thou art JiiiiCifi«r by (JhM'% righlMyvMM for th« lake of thin* own, and ao makiK juatification to be atni a d«bt But hen the Mriptnin doth alao out thaa off: " Not fur thy righteoumfiia, or fur tht uprightn««a of tkina heart, doai thou go to poMev the ]«Hl''(whkh waabuta typeof lieavtn) \ and if our r%ht«oa»- new cannot gire ua, by ita excallency, a ihare in the tyjM, be iui« that fbt- it we ihall never h» ■harera in the anti- iypa Itaelf. " Undentand, therefore, that the Lord thy Ood fiTeth thae not thb good land to poeana it for thy rightaouaneaa ; for thou art * atiff-necked people /' Dttt Ix. 6, e. Ooapel-p«rfonnancea, therefore, are not firtt ; that wm firat, for the aaka of which Ood ^id receire theae people into jhrour with himself, and that waa a coreniuit'righteoiM- naea; and where oould that ooTenant-righteousneia U found, but in the Prince, Mediator, luid High Prieat of thi oorenant T For it waa he, and he only, that waa appointtd of Ood, nor leould any but hlmaelf bring in ererlaitini rightaouaneaa ; Dan. Ix. S4, fiA. 13iia is CTldent firom then taxta laat mentioned; it waa not for their righteoumai that they poflaeeeed tlia land. iigain, Aa it waa not for their righteousneia that they wen made poiaeiaora of tha land, to it waa not for thi nice of tlMlr righteouaneia tKat they were made partaken - trine or word wjliioh preaenteth me with thia bleeaed im- puted righieouadeH : Uuy that are of faith are the children of (kithftil Abr^duun. They that are of Um doctrine of (kith, for all thif eleet are the aona of that doctrine in which b thb righteouiDeas of Chriat contained ; yea, they are be- gotten by it of Ood to thb inheatitanoe, to their oomfortabl* «\joyment of the comfort of it by (kith. That the promiaa might be lore to all the teed, to all UMm wn^>ped ii]p in the promiae, and eo b<^teii and bon. That it might be anre, implying that there b no certain way of lalvaUon Ibr Um eleet but thb ; becauae Ood tan meana reconcile' na to himaelf, for hb bea^ Yfnly eyea peroeiTe, yea, they ipy (koltain tlM beat of oar nerer by other P ■\ i^t ^*<^"'P^? ^*, «■■ PKAmuM A«» vHi tviLioar. ttl -^1 ptHUniMMM I yt^ our ikllh b ftimUy, wia sIm Im- p]^||jel X Imw Ummi shottUl mniiMimi Im uinulMl Ui ua kit ^ Mk« of thai 1 Hut tutw th« HghUw wuw— of OhHirt l« pcrl^ IMffMiiuU and sUblff m the in^al mounUiiw i whrr»> Ion h« la ealM Um ruck of our MUvation, b«rtttiM m mmu piy m won tumbU th« mounteiiM bdbr* him, m tin am ^k* invalid th« riKhiMmaniM of OhHirt, wh«n, and unto vtioin, 0««l "hall InipuU It for Juatlwi ; I'lalm k»«vI, In tha margin it is aai^t to bo liku th« muunUin of (M | 1^ wit, call«d Mount Zlon, or tliat MoriAh on which tha tem- ple waa built, tatd u|ion which it aiood ; all otlirr bottom* Ut flckla, all oth«r rightwumnmMwa ara au ftwbla, ahort, narrow, y«% ■© ftiU of irop«rfactiona j for what U^a Uw eould not do in thAt it w» wmk through tha liaah, Ohriil did (br ua in tha ain\ilituda of ainful (l«ah. But wh*t could not tha law do t Why, it could not giva ua right^ouwi***. aor iti»ngth«n W to pwfomi it. It could not give ua any etrtain, aoUd^ wtU-nrouudad bopt of i«iui«iioa of du and Mlvationu Wherefore thla Hghtaouanaaa T)f Ing Impulrd, juailoa (tndaih no &olt tharawlth, but oonaentath to tha extonding to tha liiinar thoaa bkaaUif* thfti iend to ptffiol hia hAppiuaaa in thaocuvena. & fUghieouflMM by iftiputation mnit be flrat, that in all thing* Ohriat may hara the pre-fntinence. Ghriat ia head of the chuxch, and therefore let him have the higheat ho- Dour in the aoul ; but how can he hare that, if any pnxsede m to justification before hb perfect righteouaneea be Im- puted t If it be aaid, grace may be in the MJbl, though the •ottl doth not act it until the moment that juttifying rights aooneM ihall be imputed : I ask, What ahould it do there before, or to what pur- peaa ii it there, U it be not acted t And again, how came it tether, how gdt the aoul poeaeaaion of it while it waa u^vilified 1 or. How oould Ood in jnatioe give it to a per- •on, thpt by Uieiaw stood condemned, before they were ao- quitp ii i fcqm thiSc o ndemnation 1 — And I say, no t hing c aa^ asiihe aoiil free from that curse but the perfect obedience ■ "W" * ■j^ll'T ■ . iV •f OliHal I Mr OmI dllMr, If H Im Ml impttUtJ fw UmI «i to llw almtor kjr Um fram ol il^A, ImpulMl, thai K rtekotMd ot M«MinW4 to litm. 4*4 why •kouJd it n«4 b* Meminiwl to him fiw HkIiUoikmm I Wb«l tliJ UkHH brii^ U toto lh« wvtlJ f>iff t fvr |^ jifhtooys fli Iw JMinT Si ii«ll ftr iUmha M Itow »Ml H bt iMluNMd to tiMm t Not in eiroumeyM, Intt in uB«ir(rtinw!l«l<>« ; not m right«ou«, hut m ilnMii. And Itow Am til*/ to coiwidcr of tiicnuniviM, «v«t Um wb«n Um/ irvl m« Aipprthoniiiv* of tiMir m«4 of Ihia Hgin. ionwMM t Aff« Umj to thinii Uml tlMj an HgtitMNia, « •innAT* 1 And ftR*^ l^^^^ i^** t'>*7 ^ Mi«T« (MNMMirninf Umrii- mIvm, then wliftn th«jr put forth tlM Ant act of Ikilh to- fmnia Uii< Hghtrmun^M for JiuiiiAontiun 1 Art thtjr hi think that th«/ m« riithtfloan, or sinnArt 1 Siniunra, doiibi- Imm, th»y %ni to rackon ttimnMlrra, And aa auch to mrkai Uiruiaelvtt juatiftod by tliia HghtautuuiMw. And this h fteeonUfl|[ to Ui« i«nt«io« of Qod, m ftpp«nr«th by mudk IfW wfiM w« imw jfti wtthont atr«nf(Ui, In dua ti^M ^riat di«d (iir tha anxwlly." '' But God coinuMtnd«th hia lora toward ua, in thai, wUh w* wcra jel rin a a ra , tihriaC diad for ua.'* ^ For if, whiia wa w«ra anr«mi«a, w« wara riooiioilad to CkMl by tha daath of hb Son," ^e., Rom. r. ^ Out of thaia wotda I gathar thaaa three thinft. * 1. That duriat by Qod'a appoinimani diad for m, 1. Thai by hia denth ha raoancUed oa to Ood. 8. Ttmt flvao Uien, whan tha rery act of raoomlttatkM waa in porfunnin^ , and alio wImb p«rfonM|^ «• wm «»• godly, ainnaca, anemiaa. Kow, UttiAhf whidk «• nnaaid to bt racoo^adli. Sod, whiia nnfpdly, whila ainnara, and whila anemiaa, wm iPurirt'a iifkt\n% htmaalf a aaeriftea for ua, which ia, ia tha troida abore BMBtionad, mll^d hia daath . Chriatdiadfct die ungodly ; Ohriat died in na whila ainnara ; Qiriat ra> concilad ua to Ood by hia dtHh. And •• Chriai k aaU ta i-'^T' .i.i^^' k ^^ ..*«iw»iT '•#*»«*" w-f ^ br 1^ I* Um rallMr U lay u> \mfuim righ U i m M H W 10 Ml It ^ M «t M« wUImhiI worlis, m w« Art aiif(tKllf. • How U» him lh*4 wwrliHh »o«, b«l h«U«w«h mi him t)i«| UgiifWUi lh« Mnr»^|y, hU IWlh U ommi«l for ri|{ht»>«i*- j^' II* wuf li«th not, b«l U tUHHIjr, whrni Uib ff^Unui •tt of tti to i»l^(l"i tkt i^l^HMMS tf AiM to Mi^ li trntiiMlMl } wh«i h« tlui!! Mi#t«, fit* Wtfi li eowatad to him Ibr righUNi««n«». And why aliouUl w« n«»t h«»« (h« iMmnAl of Ui« Hnht«oii«»«i^ -inc* it wt* fii»n»ple<«i tof w whlb w« WW* y«4 uniH»y t *•% «^ *»*^ **»• ^'^^^^ ^d , Mfot whm w« w«n •mihIm, wt w«r« rtconiAkKl to Ood hy th# dfl«th of hi« Hon." WhMi I n^y tlwi ht-neflt, I irowm Uuil b«i«fll thai t** »ft MfAbU of, Mid th*t b Juailftcatlon b«for» Oocl ; for U»»l * JSm^f ^ <»|»hl« of whiU ha !■ In hlviwir angndir, to- (IMM tki» coini« to him hy th« rightwo«nrMi of «noth«. Twi«, wfw It to h« hi* own rightMiiuut«M by whUh h« wm to be Ju«tift*d, h« ootild not ; hvA thfMrlf ht«)u«U!«i li Ch»kfi,Mid that Impattd hy a«id, not •• • Itward for «ork, or of d«l»t, hot tn^f by hi* gmct) ; and tJwrtforw nay b*, and i* •o, whil* tlia panoii concvmad U wUltoiit worki, nngodly, and a liniMr. And h« tlial deniath that w» aft capahla of thla hencfli whila wa an ainiMn and uflfpMy, may with th* lika rsaton imj that w« are cr«at«l heinga : for that which b done for a man without him, may ba dona for him at any tima which they that do it shall appoint. Whila a man it ft biggav, may not I maka him wortli t«n thotuand a-year, If I can and will : and yet ha may not know thereof in that rooaent that I make him to 1 yet the revenne of Uiat eatata ■ball really ha hla from the moment that I maka Mm jo, and ha ihall know It too at tha tant^day. _ •* '^I'BiilEfliNMi^W^ Mri iinnan and ungodly ; tliera I* a ^^^taonmi WTOuf^t out by Jeaua Chrlat which God bath derignad w« ehall ha^ad* rtghteona by : and hy it, it h» will imputa it to o«, we ahall ba rightaon* in hi* *lght ; erm then when we an yat ungodly in ooraalTea : for he jttitiftea tha ungodly. ■%\ ML ^■:- -if:- < m ♦ ffHK rilAMllBS AND Till rOlUOAV. ., Now, though it b invguUr and bUuntworthy hi nuui (0 Juitiiy th« wioked, bccauM ho oannoi prorido and doUit hhn with a Jnatifying rightooiuncM, yet it ia gloriooa, aa^ for arer woithy oi pndae, fi>r Ood to do it : baouiaa it it la hia power, not only to forgire, but to make 4 man rigli^ eoua, even then wlien he ia a ainneri and to Juatifyliiil while he Li ungodly. -lu But it may be yet objeeted, thai Ihongh Ood haa i». ceived aatiafitction for ain, and ao auAcient terma of reeoa* elliation by tlie obedience and death of hia Son, yet he ia^ pateth it not unto ua, but upon condition of our beopmiai good. ^ -^ J^. Thia muat not ba admitted : For, 1. Theacripture aaith not ao; but tliat we are reoondU to Ood by the death of hia Son, and Juatified too, and that while or when we are ainnera and ungodly. fi. If thia objection carrieth truth in it, then it foUoin that the Holy Ohoat, fitith, and ao all grace, may be gi?« to ua, and we may have it dwelling in ua, yea, acting in xm, before we atand righteona in the judgment of the law be- fore Ck>d (for noUiing can make ua atand juat before G^ ia^ the judgment of the law, but the obedience of the Son of Ck>d witl^out ua.) And if the Holy Qhoet, faith, and m^ oonaequently, the habit of every grace, may be in ua, act- ing in ua, before Ghriat*a righteonanaaa . be by Ood imputed to ua, thoa we are not juatiAed aa ainnera and ungodly, but «8 peraona inherently holy and righteoua before. But I have ahewed yon that thia cannot b^ therefim tighteouane;* for juatifioation muet be imputed firat And here let me preaent the reador with two or three thing*. 1. That juatification before God ia one thJing, and juattt* cation to the undeidlaiiding and oonacienoe ia anothet Now, I am treating of juatifioation before God, not of it ai to maa*a vhderataading and oonacienoe : and I aay, a maa- may be jnat^ed before God, evien then when himaelf lnioir> eth nothing thereof; laa. xl. 2 ; Mark li ; aad tprhila hi » | hath not foith about it, but*ia ungodly. ^ ^ '^ ■' ;. ^ SL Then ia juatification by fitith, by fidth^a appiyiiv of X will rilABHIl AVD THE rVBU€AII. IM lli^ rightoouaiflM to iht undcnUndiiig and oooaoienoe, whkh Qod h*th of hia gno* imputad for lightMunMi to till tool for jostiftoation In hb light And this b that by whieh we, M to mbm and fMling, h*T« p«M« with Oodt " Being Juetified by fidth, we h*Te peaoe with Qod, throii|^w our Loid Jeans Ohriit ;" Bom. ?. 1. And theee two the apoitle keepeth diatinet in the 10th Ttna : that " while we w«re enemiea we were reoimoUed to Qod by the death of hie Son.** He addeth, " And not only aot but jre Joy in God tbnnigh our Lord Jeaus Ohriat, by whom. we haTt now leoeired the atonement,** rtni 11. Here, you eee, that to be reoonoiled to Qod by the death of hb Son ia one thing, and for us actually to reoeire by foith thb reoonoUii^ lion b another: and not only so, but we hare '^reoeiyed the atonement.** a Men do not gather thdr Justification ftNnn Qod's lingb act of impuUng of righteousness, that we might •tnd dear in hb sight firom the curse and Judgment of the law; but from the word of Qod, which they understand not till it is brought to their nnderstandinig by the light and ^ory of the Holy Qhost Wearenot, therefore, in the ministry of th« word to pro* noonoe any man Justified, fkom a supposition that Qod has imputed righteousness to him (since that act b n6t known to ns), until die fruits that follow thereupon do break out before our eyes ; to wit, the ngns and effects of the Holy < Ghost indwelling in our souls. And then we may con- ^ dads it, jthat is, that sodi a one stands Justified before God, yet not for the sake of hb inherent righteousness, nor yet for the fruits thereof and so not for the sake of the act . (tffitttfa, but for the sske of Jesus Christ ids 4jping and suf'^ Ivingfbrua. '..':":'-.'.■.'., ^ '.•'"^te,' -/.-."■■ : ■■ ' Kor will it avail to object, that if at first we stand Justi- fied before Qod by hb imputing of Ohrist*s righteousness onto us, tbou^ foith be not in us to act, we may always stand justified so ; an4 so whftt need of faith t for therefore •re we Justified, i&rst, by the imputation of Qod, as we are ungodly, that ^reby we may be nfiade capable of reodving Ill turn rBAKIlU Alts VHB tCBUOAV. th« Holy Qhosi vid hit graow in a way of rightooiun«| andjurtiot. Baiidfls, God will hairs thoM thai he Bludijvi. tify by his graoa through tha ndemption that la fai Jmm Ohriat to have the Holy Ohoat, and so fldth, that they vuj know and believe the things not only that shall be, but that already ars, fteely given to ns of Cted. ** Now," asyi Paul, ** we have receiyed, not the spirit of the world bat the Spirit which is of Ood, that we might know the (hliy that an freely given tousof Ood ;** 1 Oor. IL IS. Tokium, that i% to believe: it is given to you to believe, wild, believi aocording to the working of his mighty powc have known and beliaved the love that Ood preceding to our believing ; John iv. 16. He tliVUII ii Justified by Ood*s impntatfeik, shall believe by tha pow«r «f the Holy Qhost; for that must come, and wofk fldth, mk strengthen the soul to act it, beiBanae impoM righteouMM has gomi before. HettMBthatbelieveth shall be -saved ;tir his beliffdng is a sign, not aeaoae, of his befaig made right- eous before Ood by imputati V-; Ann T11D8 MuoH roa thb PaiAaiiii, Avi> rot Bif ttm MAVioii. Axn HOW X oosa to tha^ pabv or *■■ tun WBIOH BIMAIMS, AVD WHICH MMUWnmu VHH PVBUOAV. t* And the Publiflaa, standing afor off,' would not lift ip to much as his eyes onto lisaven, bat smote upon his bnaH, saying, God ha meroifal to ma a sionar." What thia l^thDcan was, I have thawed yoo, both with le^ptet to nation, office, and disppdtion. Whsidbve I dhall sot btre trouble the rsador aa to that We now, thegrrfgie,' ocnne to his rspentanct In the whole and in tha parts of It} . (Doooeming wMeh I shall take noUca of eevecal thhtga;; Vafm^more riuqpte^ and tome more near to tha mittii' ud / Bnt, first, let' Ht tee how eroit the Pluttlteeatkdtibtf^l^ '^ liean did lie in tha temple one to mothar, nOiib tiMjF klft . were piresenting of thflir prayars to GaiL '-''/-'' ^-^ 4\H -''- ^ I. Tha Fharitte ha gooi in boldly, ten iMJIIteliM trustethiHhlinttlfthtthitttata it good, that Qod^lriylM^^ «■ -H^rpycy^^!^ Ja» "^y" fUl yiAmilM ARD TBI rOBLKUV. 107 tad thai ilwrt wm no doubt to bo humIo but of hb good Bgedlnthiihiaraligiottaonttrprbo. Bui, alas ! poor Pub- ^« H ^^^ ha uMkt, omwb into tho i«mpl«, aud when ho 6omm ■'* lh««, ftondi bohind, alooi; off, m on* not worth/ to *p- Moach tho divino prMonoik 1 Tho PhArlMO at hia approaeh hath hia month ftill of „ny fina thing*, whaiaby ha itrokaa himaelf OTer tho hMd, apd in oliaet calla himMlf ona of God'i dear ■cm, (hat always k«pt. cIom to hit will, abodo with him, or, aa the prodigal's brothor laid, ^ Lo, thoM many y«aia do I larra thea ; naither tramgnMtd I at any time thy oom- nuidment ;** Luke xr. 89. But alaa J poor Publican, thy guilt, ai to th«M plena, ttopa thy month ; thou haet not ona good thing to lay of thytdf; not one nig of righteouenees ; thy ooaeeienoe telle thea eo ; yea, and if thou shouldat now attempt to eet a good froe on it, and for tby^endit eay nmething after the Phariaee hi way of thine own com- iMndatione, yet here is Qod on the one side, the Pharlsea «B the.oUier, together with thhie own heart, to give tliee • ^chsck, t% rebnka thee, to condemn thee, and to lay thea tnn to the gnrand linr thy insolenoe. 3. The Pharisee in his approach to God, wipes hia fingers 4. the Publican's anormities, will not come nigh him, lest hi should defila himself with hia beastly xags : " I am not •■ other men are, nor yet aa thia Publican.*' But the poor Poblkan, alaa fbr him I his fingen are not clean, nor can he t^ how to make them so ; besides, he meekly and loietly puts up with thia reteotion of the Phariaee npou hkn, and by silent b«diavionr justifies the seyere ssnteoua of Apt sslf-rightaona^mao, oonoluding with him, that for hia (Ntft ha b wretched, and miserable,, and poor,- and blind, and naked, and not worthy to $ome nigh, or to stand by, ■» good, so Tirtoous, so holy, and so deserving a man aa eoripatkUnlpPhariaasia, '\ 4. TIm Phariaes, M atiaaatsand synagogues, chose tha. «Urf aad first pbes lot his person, apd fat his prayer, •qpittaig that the ItASamm was not i|rtst, Mght not to pr»* «M 4Ui Jul his fiMd liiaatli oaoo (wme out of hia pol«>^^ ./n^j .jm. •^t¥^^S^^mi::rr-^'^ mh ipi^ie . wjii' ' c • • y-» ^ 108 .ffllB raABIfpi AVD VHI rOBUOA*. . J^tod Upa in ihs t«inpl«| till V IumI m^^ hi* iu>lj pnyv. And, poor PnbUoan, how dost thou \m* «>d pot up tliii ' with ail other aflVonta, oountiiif vvOx aa tha PUiUm' eoQBtad of thea, that thou waat bat a dog in oonpariMa «| • him^ and ihere^rb not fit to go bdbre, bat to eoiiM« in ohaina, behind, and forbear to p w eent thy moiinllil ■nppiioation to the holy Ck)d, till ha had ptaeeniad hia^ii . hi* own oonoait) brave, gay, and fine oration t A. The Pharieee, aa be b numeroue in hUi repeating Ui good deede, io ie ha irtiflF in itanding to t^m, bearing «| , MmaeL^ that he 1m^ now eoffioient foundation on whielkti . bfl^nphiaaoal againat aU tha attempte of tlut law, thi . daVil, sin, and hell. Bi^ ab^ ^r Publioan | thon itaad- eat naked, nay, worm than ^dkaJ ; for ttaon art dotM tfith filthy garmenta, thy ains oorer thy foce with^M^ttte: nor haft thou in, or «f thyeel^ vny del^iMia fiom, or ah^ltv againat, the attempt^aawalt■, and oeneurea of thy q>irit anemiee, but art now fai thine own ayes (though in iha \ ' pie) cast forth into the opoi field 8tark-nakad» to tha ^^ ing of thy perKHi, af in tha day thd^ thoa.waat bon^ i there ready to be derourad and torn in pieoi»|Hr thy < greeeiona agdbut thy God. What wilt thou do, PabUoan t Wb«t wUt thou ^\ Oome, let un M^ ; whidk way wiH Ihou begin ^lo addrw thyself to God t Bethink thyself^ haat thou any thi^ to Say > speak out, man :. tbaPhariaoei by thia time hii . done, and reoeiTcd hia sentence : make aa ** yea }**, Jet all tha world be ailent ; yea, let the angels of hearen ^w neir and listen ; %m the Pnbliean ia wtp^ to ka'ro to do wilk Godl yea, is oome Iroaa tha vsoi^ of faston! Uito tb tan^e to pray to him. ■'^ /I' And the Publioaa, ataading aiAur ofl^ would not lift iq» so much aSi his ejea.unto liaayen, but smote upon his bnait,, saying, God be mercifnl to me a ainiiir."' An4 ia this t^ way^ poor Publioan I eunning afamar„ I O onfty Pab> Ikim I thy wisdom haa outdone tha ^lariaee ; lot it isbslN ier to apply ouibsItis to God*s mamf iiian to truak loou^ adlTta tiM. >«rt aza rightaoua. . JKi|:|kai tha.PnUk|tt did ■ .1 (J C. " ;^ l. t >j.j r i ^^^f . ^ ^.Afrlf ^ y^l^^ hit Um nutfk, ym, gM iMUfr «nU>, aad moM In Um hMrt «| Q«d Mid hk Son than th* PhariaM, Um m^imI wUf nuka ,>r Taki MtiM tk» of thk frofowad ■pMek af ^ Public IM| " Oadjfi aMwlfta to ma a •IAaw.** 1 tipi» Uia Bon #Ood wat io dalighUd with tkia pr)»ar•r^ tliiil far tlM laka of it, Jit •▼« M n UnuMT drawAh out th« PvMloail In kjlft BMU^of ■tMadin«,behaYiour,g«tunt,d«b, wttU«lM n^kte Ikifl praytf V> CK»d : whMwfor* wa will tak« «N|fl both fli tk^ MM and of tha <»tkar{ for rani/ his gMtui^ put ^ystn krto hki vnym and nptotanoo^, *. . ' 1. Hi. piayw ywn^iath^. « QfU. ^mdH to «i* • iinMr-**s ^' " ' ^' i.v'-"'; ^ '-'■•,-.. ""■■" IIiimiMutilnhiipnyvw4i«ing«Miralthifi. . i:Ha*^fli>odafcRor' ^ 9. Ha ^^iwonld not lift ii|t ip mtaoh af hb ayca to henTtn." a. Ha **'m»^ i^poi^.hia bnavt," witjk' hia iN> mH* • QodlMniifoiiMtoinaiafinnar^ -' ' '• ;v \ ' To b^n ftnl #iih bia pr^w. ; In tbia pmytr irt bav* two thing* to^epMld^ dt ' 1. JMa|»nft#k)n j I am » •(nn«' . ' ^. , ,. i. Hit implorhig of h«lp againtfc, tbia m^lndy : *< God B« BM^ftiltonioniinnarA ^ : 'i In bia oonftmfam divan thing! ate to ba tak«n notSea ol 1^ ^ ^ifpam and limpUcity^ of h&a ooollMnon ; ^ A rinaar i^ t am n aUuifr ; ** <^ bemeroUiil tomaa nnn«r.** Ikb indotd be i^ and tbia indeed heoonftaiea; aud thie, I . ttv, h»doth of g9dly liniplieity. Ftt3r"*il«'^ ■■ -^ ^ .: ■■.;■'*■ ;.<&■ \ ■ m -+i \ ■.. |A '*■ Kf,— jf-- / 'IT 100 f ■■ ru AftllM AMD *■■ rOBLICUV. VolVi a littl* to tlMjRr 70a what it b to b* a siiiiMr ; ft* •vtry OM that linneth may not In a proper mom b« miki a sinner. Sainta, the lanotifted in Oliriit Jeetu^ do oll« •in, but it ie not proper tO'C*!! them sinnen : but hera thi Publioan ealle hbteeelf a dnner ; and therefore in efieot eelli himeelf ai| eril tree, one that beareth no good fruit ; tm ^iHiee hody and eoiil is pdiluted, wlioee mind and oonacieiui ia defiled ; one who liath wallced aoeording to the count «f thie woild, and after the epirit t^t now worlceth b tin ' ohildrm of diiobedienoe : they having their minde at en- mity against Ood, and are talcen oaptive by the devii at hit will ; a einner, one whoee trade hath been in dn, and thi works of Satan all his days. ^ Thus he waives all pleas, and stoops his neck imaw., diately to, the bkMk. Though he was a base' man, yet U might have had pleas ; pleas, I say, as well as the Phari" see, though not so many, yet at good. He was of the stock of Abraham, a Jew^ an Israelite of the Israelites, and so 1 privileged man in the ^ligion of the Jews, else wliat doth he do in the temple t Yes, why did not the Phariaee, if he was a heathen, lay that to his chaiige while he stood be- fore Qod 1 But the truth is^ he could not ; for Um. Publi- can was a Jew as weH as, the PhariseS, and^fORMquentljr mighty had he been so di^Msed, have pleaded that befon ■Qod. But he would not, he could not, for his consdeMi. was under convictions, the awakenings of Ood were upon him ; wherefore his privileges melt away like grease, and fly from him like the chaff of the summer threshing-floor, which the wind taketh up and soattereth as the (luBt ; hi tlurefore kts all privileges &11, and pleads only that he k- aslnnsr. ^ ^ /■ %.■ In this oonfrssion he judges and, a transg^fessor of the law, and consequently an object of the curse, and an hdr of hell. The Publkaii,th«Nf6x«^gQetbv«ryfitfiii this h^ oonfeseion ;' For; ■■::[ '-■.■■■--■;.•.,■.;■..:: -:\i -..:■'.•-''■■■. :-'r^' ' 9. In the third nlace, to confiMS thai thq^ is nothing h . / -*r- w 'f^Z*'' H TBI rHAKIAM AMD THM rOBUOAlT* Ml ^In, don* or CAO b« dooa by him, thai fhould «llan, of gfCfiU wilh CKmI to do any thing for him : for * alnnM «iium4 do good i no, not #ork up hb h«Mrt unto on* good* Ihmmht : ^no, though h« should hav« hanrm itself if ht Mttld, or WM fuTC to bum in h«U-flrt.fof •rm •ad Vfu if, hi oottld not For tin, whart it is in po i w s ri oa, and heart lalt^ as it doth in cTsry one that ws may propsrly call a linnsr, then it hath the mastery of the man, hath bound «p hit sMses in oords and ehaina, and made uoUiing so odiMslto tha soul as the things that ars of ths Spirit of Qod. Wherefore it b said of such, thai they are ** Eneiniea in their mii^ ;" that ''The oaroal mind i* enmity againsi Ood," and that SWiolcedness proosedsth of the wiolced )** sad that tha Ethiopia. niay at waUohange his skin, o> ths leopard his spots, ^as they that are accustomed to do •ril may learn tojdo well; CoL i. } Bom. tiU.; 1 Sam. tsi«ia;Jer.xiiii83. • 4. In this oonfoeeioh ha implicitly aoknowledgeth thai rin it tha wont of things, forasmuch as it layeth tha soul ool of tha reach of all remady that can b« found under heaven. Nothing below'6r short of the mercy of Qod can deliTer a poor soul from this fearfiil malady. This tha Pharisee did not see» Doubtless hd did colnolude, that at IBOM time or other he htA sinned ; but he never in all his )Ub did arriTe to a sight of vrh*! a^ ^ : ^ knowledge of it wss biit false and countarfeit, as ismanifost by hb cure ; to witk ^ 0^^ righteousness. F6r take Uib for a truth imdeniabla, that he that thinki himself better before Obd, ba- caniie of hb reformations, nendr yet had tha tnia knowledge of hb sin : But the poor PiibUoui he had it, ha hAd it in trnthj-as b maoiiiest, because i«|brlvea hhn to tha- only lit^ Ytitign remedy. For ind^, th« right knowledge of • sin, in the filth, and guilt, and damning power thereof; makes a man to understand, that notany thh^ff hut. grace andmerpy by Ohrift can seouie |iim from the heuiidi ruiiia thereof , Sappose a man. eick of an apopbicy unto death, and should for hb remedy make use only of those IliiE^ that are good against the second ague^ would pgt thb dunon- ■ If vi «W*W"* ■i' - ^'^*. lof ni« mAiiiuB Ain> taa rviuoAV. ' % ' •Inlt that Uila vnan wai not MMlbl* of Um iMlin« ta^ Jiagvr «f thia'dliMMd At •un* imty be ni4 of «f«j ■nuwr thai ■hall makt ' «•• only of tlioM tn«Hiui to jwtlfy him btioM Oatf, that ean hardly nako htm go^ for a flood . OhrifliaBhiiBiojiidMotMMMi. Bat tho poor Pahlkan, ht iMMtlhaBaltiroaiid thadanftrof bto dliwaw; and know dba, that nothinf hot imrojr, iadHntto vamvj, ooald eun hln tharoof. A. Thio oontetion of tho PnbUoon daelarHh, thai lia„him- tdf wm hotna «p now hgr an almighty thoogh InrWI^ liiil. For ila, whoi omi In Ita cotowa, and wh«n ap- fMiiag In III nonotfOM ihapo, fHghtoth all away tnm ^ Qod. Thio W manilMl by Oain, Jodaa^ 8anl, and othor% who ooald not otand np bafors Qod vndar tlia mmi tad ^ppianaet of thair ila, but flod bafcro him, one to ono limit ii deopalr, and om to another. But now thia Pablioani though ho i^qnvhcndi hb tin, that hlnurlf waa one that wao a tdnaer, y«t ht boaiolh ap^ Qoniat^ Into. tho tAnplo, i^iproarfioa tha pnolnoa of an holy and rfa-ravonglpg CM, ■laadi bilMri hiin; and rmifc rn M that he la that man that ■in had doAlod, and that'had brought him Into the 0i 4amnation Uiareby. ThIa thersfna was a mighty act of the Publican. He waolagahiit the vobe of oonieienee, againet eoiee and ImI- lag, agatnet the cum and eondenning verdict ofthe law ; be WMft, ae I may my, upon hot bnn»i|ig coale to one' that to till and iliipen hi a oonenming fin. itomibmf did the PnbUoan thia of hie own head, or ftam Me own mind f Ko, terily ; thefi wae eome enper* aatonl power within that did eeeretly prompt him ou} and allengthen him to thle more noble rentuvB. True, tharaie nothing more common among wicked men, than to triak and toy, and play with thia saying of the PobUean, "QoiU meaeiliil to ma a ebaar :** aot at aU bali« wneiblf either what ein la, or of their need of merely. And each ainneia ehall find their epeed in the Pnbliean^e ptayer hr at h erwi a e th an t h a Pnbl ion e ped him e elf ; H will h a pp en^ mlo thm »aoh aa U happened nnto the vagabond Jew% J3r X ■W^' *S^^' knew I in ap- ' ttnm ilhilt » thftt ftnple, Bthat lUw: • ihit id, or nipav m on, Tne, than liksaii, niiblt ■neh tr-fiur (V ♦ V^:' n '■' » i .tauMPoUta, who took vpon tkam to mU tf^ tkaa tkaA bad •vUfpUritaithanaiMoltbaLoffd JiMMi liMl wwa baalMi by that tpirit, aiid mada fly out of thai 'hoaaa nakwl and VMUidwl, iaU kIje. 18. Poor thott wUt aay tha fuhUoaa'a |Mray«r, and maka tha Pub|i«aa'a oo wHw aio n , i mj,'*(iod ba mmAhi to M a alMMV.^ But hold ; dofi do it with tim PliMkatt'a hoart, aiBaa, drwd, aad jbuplkity f If not, thoa diMt but abuaa tha PuhUaan and kU prmyar, ind tEyMlf awl kia God ; aad ih^t fliid Ckid Mjaotinf of tkaa and thy p»y«vs »yinff, Tha PuhttHil I loiowi hia pvayaia and fodly^gjM*! know; bpt whior what art thou 1 and wil) aao^lMa away aakad. Thay m tha hungry that ha ftUath with good things bal tha. Siohr (and &a Mnaalaw) lii nadath ampty away. **■ ' for my part, I ind H om il tka hAidaat tJilpgt that I •tftn pat tey aoul upon, araii to aoma to Qod, iihm warmly ItMibla that I am a riwMr, for a ahan ia gvM* Md maroy. Oh I mathiaka i| aiiiM to ma aa if tha whola Iboa of tha haartna wAa itt agalait ma. iHl^ lh» ipy tkovgfat ol God atrikaa ma thvough i I aaaaot haar op, I « a — ot ataad Mkai "flr» Mm hii^ I oannot but with a thoaiaad b« mweiftil ta BM a daaar ;** BaiA iiL lib ^▲t anothar tjpa. Whan my haaii ia mmt hard aad dbnptd, and whan hia tSSKrdotk aol laAka bm afraid, than I oaa mms balbre him, and aak nany al hia hand, and ooarte bt aeaalble of ain at gzaoa, or thai faMlaad I am Mm* Oad. Buftaboiraall, thay am tha ran jtimaa, wfamlcaa 90 to Qod aa tha PuhUaaa, inuiUa of Ikk giori' •««i% * If f»« oMtai o«v ilM, h« b hkthtid ma jMl It iH^jkw m Mr dm mmi to cImmm oa fimn aU aBf1ghlio«»> f IpiT Pv. vxvill. 19; 1 John. 1. 9. , . /\V«. In Um pramiM a# |Mnlon. « hn duM UHmmy f h» iMl hAT« kki ilM fciflvtn. A« aIw AoImmb fM|]r% 1lii«odwlUfci«|f9iMB*iiliHelMiP4l9«HilHt^ Umj mm liuiMd Mflli M «• HHftU of At fhfw «f tiiilr * own k«wt, 1 Ohm^ vi. ft, lOi 1 Etofli irHI. 37, M. An4 th* iVMon la, bcoMiM Um iriHMr la BOW driTMi to Um fttftliMl « point, iw- eonftaainn la tho terthaal point, and tha nt^Mial bonad onto whidi Ood htti appointad tka PnMlenn toV» with rafcianaa to hb woHi ; m M la aOd of 8a«l to DavM, whaB ha wm about to giv« U» Mlohal hia daaghter to wiib, <* I daaiia not any dowry, hut am hondrad foreakiai of tha Philiatinaa, to H av«if^ of lit kiaff't anamiaa.** So aaya God in thia mattar, I Jaalra no aaorifloaa, iMr bKal riffhtaouanaai to maka thaa aaaaptahla to ma : " Only a^cnowladfi and opnfaM thina lBii|vity, UMkt thon haai trnm^TMBad i«ainal na,** 1 Bum. xrill. M | J«. Ui« II, lH And though thIa hy aovna nay ba thoofbt to ba a rary aaay way to aoma al, and parlaka «# tha mttny of Ood ; yat lat tha aanaibla ainnar tiy It, and ha ahall find It ona of tha hawiaat tliinga In tha world. And thara aia two thiofi to whieh man la prona, thai makaa iwilMalim hard I V JVrrt, Thara la a grcal pianwiiiM in na to ba partial, ami Jjjbt thorongh and |Jaia in onr o o n fc aa km a . Waara^plto ' '^ H fci lra hatf tw ii fc a rioi ia ; to oo afc m aeaaa, and hidaaoma; or alaa to maka MgMd eimimdoM, flattirtti|f boUi oaraalraa, md alio Ood, wfaila wa maka ewufcaalna mto him ; or aba to eottiwi ain,aaqnr own^ftmniip appwhand, and not aa tha word Than thin^ wn am tMnry pnma tQ 4oi men UtUa iina, wUb Hmy hida gnat «Mi> Man twBMalvaa aany igr dm whan thay are not, or ilM in thair oonftaaiona iitgat to jodga of iin by tha word. BaMa H b «Ud, Thay tvmad to God, ''not wlA thair whob haarta, bttlaa it inn Mflteadly.'* ''Thay ipakt JWC «%M» M^yfa^ Whatha^ lAma r " Thay im» tarn Vtth Uiair moaUi, and Ua «iito |Um witlitbib »» 4.. ' ^tk ' -'Y^^ff^w^^^ nm HiAMMS 4*» m vvau«A«« IM mm! do thfllr iiliiladMWi In Um 4Mrk, mmI iUi affaifMl him wiih m hl«K lii^i«Mi *»»• •«»• •» "• Md -«i»w thm •lUr wtUi tiplflMW.'' TImw UilimiUMr«fcv« dMMNMlral* Um AfkMliy of iiwMM «o«fciiiton of ^ j mi4 UmI to do U Miiatumld.U ttlMMllill nlrit : for \mton m mui iImU bo oonvUMsd of tho mtrntH Mgnrtlkm, and ovil of tlB, how tkmll h§ mak» |odly4l» SSnil Ht Vow, to mnriam tho Mia «l ito, tho bw nuMt Im Ml homo upon tho c oiioc4w nw hy Um flpWi l rf &• f ^^y" . ^' ^p .^. • ' ' or frif IHM fp wh Mirf w i flu Umn be, wk«n thnv is m ■an of A <% of jiMigBMH, Mi of mtr givimg wto CM mi MMiirt fc> it t MmHlh. m. 7 ; LbIm m. T. . ^ My, OmnImv, to ooaiMftoa cf ria, thon anMl b% .,<1^ A im§ WNliliM «l llM owtoiaty of tbo iky of fmtfmmA i MoMly, thai mofc • diy k ooninc, thai oach * 4mj ohoU 1m. TUi tbt oyoolk iMimniM, wkm ho Mith, " CM eooftnuuMklk all MMB, ovory wbort, to nyoBt : Ut oMM^halliaffoiiitMlAikyUi thowlikh iMwUljudgt tiM world ia rightooiuMH hy that man whom ho h«th or* dftlaod, wtionof ho h«Ch giw ioraniMcw nato all moa, In Ihtl ho hath niood him from tho 4«d r A«to xtU. 80, SI. ^tAto wm givo a taaao of what tha oeal aiail oxpoot at ^ttMl 4iigriWfbift tiid ao wiU diiva to aa hoaity atskaow l a dgwi M i i of b, aaditwageriao fcr a dollTtwaao tnm It. for tl|aa will thaiori jnaa that aapoototh tha JadgaoBt- aoant far aM. 'O mf jToriiiaawiu iMMUjmalfeataiq day, aad that littiWitfcH ii mmfk haarti tt » fai tafa aow to iHiwmhK or to hfajo, ot to kia ; far then b a judgiaoat to ooau^ a day^ffc ■/. ^^■5*^ oiiiii t mteh B4mri, • llMir whUk itlMfel kntm a, WM lack ft Mith, t: U* Judgt Ah«r- •B, In 10,31. Ml li Q ■/ hjim ^ ^0 •'♦'. CM »U1 Hi» Um MNii tmtmhf hb ftoft i Mi4 fty IM win Mac to MiMOm lit4AMi iklofl* •l4Mli» ' talllMlkMK. IfliiMil > whM «mI wtU tl te ■•» lo mIu|P 4bMBbU I Thit Abo b Im lh« Oia T«IM>^ ttrfti M it to M — firtk, —4 ytwtii»ii yl lH ^ » i-aU Ui^i^lvw to MMitf . Mi4 « to u iii intnn «f lM# ibi to 0«l ; whw. Um Holy (MimI Mtlli boAtosUy, ■ ltoP», O yma§ mm, to Ikj f oath, m4 bl Oi^ iMwt «Imw thM in IIm ornvblloa of tk* ewrtointy, m of tkoi tonlbbiiM% tltke dny of judfmwiti wh^rfow tho apootb, to put maoa MpMitonoo, wkbk bilnooN«oa«Mitonof ^n. Milk, "rov^wfnniitnUapiMnrbdbfotkoJtMlgnMni-Mntof Okrbl, Oint tfwy om may nmirt tko thtoffa 4mm In Kb body, Moording to that ho hath dono, whothor It bo good •rlwd. Kno«^thoi«ibiothotOTravofthoIiord,wopor- nadoBlM;" lOw. ▼.10,11. Tho torrw of tho Lofd, aa wo aaa kaio, ka nakaa 1M0 oi; to ponmda man to oonlMilon af aim and ropniaaea to Cbd ' And I am paraoadad, thai oaa fnaaii IkM fklrdiij Mil wilk wmoUm p u ii Mnw, b, kaoanaa tfciy kara vfklkm fcft »at no to Ood witk dnoaro oon« ■t... «* \<; «■■ rVAKIUB AMV THB rOBUOAV.' did IMTV Mriouflly frll in wiUs nor yet rink rnkkr ciUicv tlM otrtointy or tMrribknMi, of Um d*7 of JndgmMit Um terron of tho Lotd t the unaidnff ht» thai will U put npon all thlnga bdon Um triboua of Ood I Y*^fh$ tonw tut will tlMa bo md in tho Amm of Ood, of Ohriati of Mint! and angtli^ agdnat tho ttngtdly I WhoM boliovw and nndontaada it» oannot liw without oonftaiion of ain to Gk)d, and a ooaiag to him for many. '^ Moontaiai^ idl aponflayand oovar oa, and hidamflfDm tha faot of him that liti upon tha throne, and fkom the wrath of tha Lamb ; tor tha grmt day of hia wiath ia eom% and who ia able to itand t" Thia tanor is alao rignified, where it ia eaid, << And I law a gnat white thhme^ and him that mt on it, f^wm whoea &ee tha (v«ry) e«Kh and the hearen fled away : and there waa fonad no plaaa for them. And I eaw tha dead, small and greai^ itand belbra God : and thf booka #ere opened ; and another boolE waa opened, whioh ia tha book of lift : and the dead wen jndged oa;t of thoae thinga whieh wen written in tha books, aecording to thiir wwksi And the sea gan up the 4md which wen in h ; and death and heU delivend up the dead wldeh wen in them : and tliay wen judged emy man aeee^te to hia woika. And death and hell wen iaatfaitothaUhtartn. Tbb la the sseond death. And whoaoenr waa nol iMMid writitt in the book oflUe, waa oast into the lake of fln^** B«l(. 3EK. Hen ia terror ; and thia ia rerealed in tha word ef Oai, that afaman might hear and consider it, and eo oome and makmfmmi ii^plaaa The terror of ^ Lord, how wQl H appenr/ite ka ^ ahall be rerealed firom haaren with hia mighty angela, ia flamhig Are, taking ▼mgeanoe on them that know not Ood, and that obey not the go^ of «iir liord Jeatt Christ T ft These. i7-6. .. The tenor of the Lord, how will it upLn, whn Ma wMth shall bom and flame ont like an otdi or a fleiy finw naea beftrs him, while tha wiekad stand ia hia sidit I MattxiU^Sa vr^ „ i.a.^-- a „, ■ ■. • • *■ ■ ■ * . ■'^mmhmA*u9u knit fuu rvhim^% ^ TIm tmw «l *• Lonl, Imw wlU tt •pr«r, w^U« tli# uigdt Al his oWWiBri iImU fiAlMr Ifes iHokwl to bum tiMm t ** Aaiht MMiiiibfiilMMA aiMi biinMd in Um lira, M -'*'-" II W ki «h> M ^ thk world. Tb« Son of Ruuk •k«UMi4lbt«hhbAng«li,«irf«lM7th«U g»Uicr togeth« out of hit kingdom «U thing* «Hl«And, and thtm tlut do iniqntty, and slull oMt tlMm liMb • AnmnM of flra, wh«»t tfun •hall be wailing and gnaahtag if laaCh ;** Matt xiU. 40-4S. Who «an oonwiT* thia tonot I Mob aMi* nnabla ara man to exprea U with tongoa or fJt yJ-^fc^ ^7 penitent and aJn-ooiiJBaiing Pablioan nafli ^^pflifceBaton 10 fcr thereof; by the ip^ord of the teatimonj, thlA'il^rHvib him to God with ft oooiMrioii of itn for an inHni* lii4M>i merar. But, ■ • ■ . ■ ' ■■ . ■ 4 9o right aftd rfnem eonftMloli of itn then mwl ha ft eonvictionofaprobabiUtyofmeroy. Thia al«^ ia intimated by th« PubHean in hia ooafcerion ; " God (laith he) beoMr- eifbl to me a alnner." HehadaomagUmineringaoCmeroy, ■ome oonriction of a probability of merey, or that he might obtain merey for hia pardon, if ha went and with nnftigned liprdid oonftea hiaaina to CN>d; Deapair of meroy ihvto np the month, makea the heart haxdy^ drlrea a man away from Ood ; aa la maniftat in theeaaeof AdamindthefOlen angela. Bnt the leaat in- timation of meRjy, if the heart ean but tooeh, fcel, taate, otr hate the leaat piobgttty of it, that will open the month, tend to aofien the iom, an^ to make a rery publican oome npto Ood into the temple, and lay, " God be merdfbl to meftainner.** Tbim mnat then be thia holy miztnre of Chfaiga fai the heart of ft trnly oonftMing pnblioan. Theta^qraat be aonnd eenae of ain, aonnd knowledge of God, deep eonrietion of the certainty and terriblenem of the day of j|ndgment» aa al«> of the piobftbility of obtainfaig merey. But to come, to that which nmafaia; I tdd yon that there were two thfaiga that did make nnfiigne^eoBftiBion hard. Thafintlhara .' . tooehad npoD. - ' "^'^ ^' ' -s^ss*-..^;,.: .fT,:p:--. y,-;,^- • ./ "^.:^'- /Steondfy, And now the aeoond IbllowB : and thftt b, Mma *! 'A -|j»|si^4if»jii,i^(j| ^,. r V Be made hie sine hia own; ha stood bafim Ood in them, aooounting that he waa aunl/ undone 6»r erer, if Ood did' not extend fi>rg;iveneM unto him. And (hia ia to do aa the prophet Jeremiah hide; to wit, only to aoknowle4ge our iniquitiee, to aeknowladga them at the tterihle bar of God'e jnatioe, until mercy talna them out of the way ; not by do- ing, or promiainf to do, either thie .or that good woriu And the reaaon of thia kind of ooniiaauon ii^ * >>■ (1.) BecanM this ciM^rieth in it the true natua of eoufea- at«>^y.»^ fn^ notlipg hut aiji outeiy for mawy | and that wt is so i» off fiom lessening the oifonoe^ that it greatly hsjghtii and aggravatMit That ia the first reason. ^f M0»aABIfBB AJIB THB PVBUCAM, 111 (I.) A tMood rMMm K BwaoM Ood 4oth npMi that IIm p«iil«it confcwoii ihould not only wrnkm^ Imt bMt thifar ■hMM on Miem : yw, MUth Ood, *'Ji»^tboa oMJomidwl •lM»t and be«r thin* own dbamo:** when Gk>d tekos ftw»y IhhM iniquity, thoa thAlt " be confounded, and never, open tbjr mouth mora, became of thy ahanM ;** Kaelc. vfi, ftS, 64) •g, 0S. We count it conttnient that men, when their orbnea and tnuMgreeriona ai« to be manifceted, that they be Mt in come open place with a piece paper, whenin their tnmiigneaiona are ineerted, that they may i»ot only eonfjia^ but bear tbdor own shama. At the penitmtlal eo nfc ee i on of ■innen Qod'haa aomeUiing to 40; if not belbn men, yet Wfovi angela, that they may behold, and be affMted« and i^oloe when they ihall eee, after t}M revelation of ain, the linimr taken into the fitvonr and abundant merey of God 1 Luke XT. <8.) A third reaaon ia, Ibr that God will, in tlve foigire- oeea oflbin, magnify the riehee of hit meroy : but thia can** not be, Jf God shall iuJRfiBr, or accept of ancn eoqjGieeion of 1^ aa is yet intermixed with Uioee things that will ~ Iha heinousness of the offimce. . That God, in the salvation, and so in the the sinner, designa the magn^ring of his mercy, is appa- reni enough from the whola enrrsnt of scripture ; and that any of the things now mentioned will, if suffinrsd to be dona, darkw ai^ ael^ tUa tbingi ia evident to ivpMon .Itsett ■ :- ,V; ■/■■.''-■■--■■■#■"* ■■ ■ ' Bappom a man stand indicted Ibr treason, y«t shall so order tha matter that it ahaU ring in the country that hisoflhnoeaan bat petty erimea; though the king shall tegive this maoi mueh gloty ahall not thereby redound M tha riehsB and grsa t nes s of his mercy. But let all ' things lie nakedi IM nothing lie hid or oovered, let sin bo ssen, shewn, and cenftased, aa it is in the sinner himeel^ and than ihaiawiUbaiahiafiHgivpMss a magnifying of (4.) A fnirth fiaaon it, Inr else Ood cannot be justiiladi in his saying^ nor ov e rcome vAen ha ia judged; Faaln A' ,* -;^ .1 iaa rjiABuun An via rtiBuaur. ^jt U. I Bom. UL Qod't word' hath told at what jfai 1% •■ to lii nAttm ftod eTll eifiMta } Qod^i WoM faith tok thai tho^bttit of oar rightooiMDfii la no bettor tluui nigi.. Qod't word haa abo told as, that sin b forgiTtn ni fraely by gnuw, and not for the aake of our amendmeaAa i and all thfai Ood ehewii not only in the acta of hie meroy toward, bvt eiren in the hnmiliationa and oonftaiione of, the penitsot i tor Qod will have hie meroy to UnUaplaQred even there where the einner hath talcm hie ftrpt itep Upward him : ** That ae ein hath reigned nnto death, even eo graoe- . might reign through righteoiimeee unto 'eternal Uib by, Jeeua Ohrbt our £ori;** Rom. v. 21. * ~>^ (0.) A fifth reaeon ie, beoauee God would have bjr the/ Publioan'e convendon othere afleeted with the dieplaya and^ ' diiooveriee of wondorftil grace, but not to cloud and cover ' it with leeeening of ein. . ' ' For what will enoh eay when ein begins to ^pcar to oonecienoe, and when the law ahall follow it with a voice- of wordi^ each one lilce a dap of thunder t I^jay, what will mub eay, when they shall read that the Publican did only acknowledge hie ifiiquity, and found grace and fovour of Qod t ThOOod ie infinitely merciftU to thoee or to such as in truth stand in nsM of merq^. Also, that ho «j[ sheweth mercy of his own good pleasu^ nothing moving him thereto. I say, this b the waji ^ make others be aflbote4 with- mercy, as he aaith, by the aposUe Paul, ** But Qod, who ' b rich in mercy, for hb great love wherewith iia loved usy even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us to- gether with Ohrist (by ^fiice ye are eaved) ; and hath raissd us up together, and made us tit together in heavenly places in du^ Jesus ; that in.tiieiages to come he might shew the ttcoeeding riches cX hb grace Izirhb kindiMss to na-ward (or towud us) timnigh Christ Jeaua ;** Bph. it 4r7. Yon may also see that 1 Tim. i 16, 10. V : (9.) Another reasion of thb is, because thb b the way 1^ hdghteo the oomfbrt and coosolatioa of the sooil, ind thai both hers and hereafbr. What tendeth more to thi% than tN I ^ wha< thai seo^l '' Mil CODM heid sighl lbf( (7 tioni givei sighl thini tolo W fori and goU "So Isnu And *■ M sent Tl Pttbl mah petit lutd then ■•meofi ■Tl bd< thai V ifta Hi I meroy ad ev«n toward iogi»c« . .UAby lyi *nd^ -^ d 0Dv«r' peir to » Toio«- ^) what :an did i IkTOUf 10 or to thftt h«t4^ mOYing 4 iHth- d, who • Ibred lot to- ld hath mnaaly 1 might \a0m to £ph. it •.* ',- ■ , ad that i^ than "9^ Imt dnmm to im, and. with guilt and ■iin— ml to ooiift«% • what iiii la^ audio V> liavt pardon airiwilid from Ood to Iki iinoir at moh t TlOa Alia tba iMirl ; it raviihm the ,^ IBui } pula joy into tho ihoughta of aalnttion from sin, and w' itUfiriijinMMi Iram Wrath'to eongk Now th«y ** ratum, and . mm to Hon with aonga^ amd ovtrhtftfaig Joy «p(>n their h«ida ! tlMy ihall obtaia joyand gladnaw, and sorrow and Jibing ihall jBaa awft/;" laa. zzxr. 10. llif of this malcca Joy Mid gladAib MutlaiiL (7.) Bcii^ it layoth upon tha atol tho greataat obliga- tions tt hoHni.' What like the apprehension of ft«e fbr- gireness (aad that apprehension must oome in through a sight ol 11m greaViesB of sbi, and of inability to do any thing towards satis&ction), to engage the heart of a rebel to loTO his piinee, and to submit to his lawst Whin Slisha had taken the Syrian captiToi, some wen Ipr using severities towards them ; but ha said, "Set bread and water befbre them, that they may eat and drink and go to their master ;" and they did so. And what follows 1 '"So"^ ba|»ds of Syria came no more into the land of Isnel,*'— he conquered their malice with his oompasrion. And it ia the lore of Christ4||at oonstnineth to live to ^'J^; it Kings vLl»-aa; 2 oSfv. 14. / . * Many other things might possibly be niged, but at pre- sent lit these be suflkient _ The JOfif*^^ thing that i#e mado men^on of in' the PublioaM prayer, waau imploring of hdp against this malady : " Qod be mifllil. to me a>sinna|At In whioh peti^on I shall^take noil^ of several t^&ng^B ' ,g^ /VrK, That a num's help against' sin dot^^ot so «bii» 7 luteljr lie ^ his personal oonqnest as in the p^j|| letec>on^uflst and annihilation of iln. The Publiean, and id ^very gradously awakened sinnor, ' 'li doubtless for the subduing ol sin ; but yet~lnrlooketh that, the chief help aga^ist H doth lie ijfk the pardon of it Suppose a man should stl#hia neighbour with his :j N. . » * > tor ' y")- n «;»■ . >♦ •olutik Rom. ▼UL WUioH kmgir m guilt whi4b oth«r ihitigt "BlflMdlklM «ov0rtd. '%||»)»hiiig i« thi ftw, tnufdirt Kn,YwUpf^ mUnm to ih« haHtti, pMdon «!▼• kiw »b- |Mlift«r; who duJl- ooikU nin t A HMB ihovld liw manjr l*^^* ^^ ^ ^^^ *^y iiUoily, wwdd this hdp him tfAiMi the MdoofitnMiadb«fortf No, Tarll/ ( without ii no holp» hut th« nbel ii uadooo. Wh«r«- iMi, ym, and that without whioh all iDftko ooi blMnd, it li« in pardon. ^ tranigiwiton ia lorgiren, whooe dn ia tha man onto whom tha Lord will not lijSpntaaWr|i|im»odL»«om.lT. __ i^ppoaa n airi|9«i47 aanetiiiad and itt«aa My 1 1 auppoa. it : 7ii If tha aina bafcta oommlttad b/ Wia ba g BftHon^t ha cannot ba a blaamd man. ^- "t • * ^at again) inppoaa a mm ■honld bacavght npto heaven, iM»t having W|i|M paidonad ; haavan itaetf cannot mal|e himableaMd'paii. I auppoaa thaaa ihing»-i|d4 that thw can b«— to iliiriMita my matter. Thaia can ba no Weaead- nees upon 9/fty tnan wh<> fH lamai^elh nnfargivan. You iia theiafofa haia, that than wm moch of tha wiadom of the Holy Qhoat in thia prayar of tha Publioan. Ha waa dinotad ^e ^ht, tha only, tha naxt^y to *«"«» where 'jr#* aVan to Itipey for : it advantaga a H jh, to ba dothad witlTtha l|big*a royal ipen hia iingar tha king*a goB ring, and ^ ^ for thi (reaoBt, a vhain of gald>boiit all ^ tha king 4pdd lay unto him^ Ion thy nbellion ; Ooa diaU dia for thy ihio, to him thai lavaa lifo, ia battar, and |«nd aoiighl altar, thanaUoCharthtego; • -^ inanyrfnnw |» a^^-*- ■»»*•*- hypoertflj of otham, Boom mn m lUl/ and lo blind «g quiU to ftwftt «nd look otror th« pardon of sin, and lo lay their happinwi ia iomo oxtMrnal amondmonta, whan, alat I poor wnrtohao aa tha]r«ara, tha/ abida ondar tha wrath of Ood. Or if thajr ba not quita to foollah aa nttarly to fbrgat the forgiranaaa of tin, yat thaj think of it bat in tha aeoond alaoa ; thay ara ht aetting of ■anetiiicatton balbra jnatift- eation, and ao aaak to oonAmnd tha ordw of Ood ; and that wliioh ia woraa onto tham, thay by ao doing do what thay oan to kaap themaalvaa indaad ftfom baing aharan in that gnat blawlng of fbigivanaas of aina by graca. Bat tha Pablioiua hara waa gaidad by tha wladom of haiU ran. Ha oomaa hito tha tampla, ha eonftaaath himaelf a •innar, and forthwith, withoat any dalay, baforf ha r»> movath hia foot from whara ha itand% oyaTia hdp of par> don ; for ha knaw that all othar thinga, if ha ramainad in gailt, woald not halp him againat that damnation thai b*- loogad to a rila and anfoiglvan ainnar. Thia alao oonlbtath tha hypoeritaa, aaoh aa ia oar Pb** tiaaa hata in tha tazt, that glory in nothing ao mnoh aa . Ihat thay ara not aa othar man, not o^joat, no adoltarar^ Jio axtortionar, nor aran aa thia Pabliaan ; and thna miaa of tha forgivaiuaa of afai ; and if thay hava miaaad of tha beginning good, thay thall navar, aa ao atanding, raoaivt the aaoond or tha thhd. Jnatiftoation, aanetifioaUon, glo-' jj^oi^imi, thay an tha thraa thinga, but tha order of Ood mot ba p at yar t ad, Juatification moat ba fliwt, baoaoit . j|^ thi|if(iomea to man while ha it ungodly and a ainnar. ^ Juatifteationi cannot ba where wd haa not paeaed a par- don. A tinloB» tkii^' 6 tiia ftrat tli^ by thtf|riiffier. T% tha IWMe did not; tharafora ha want down ta hia hooaa iu|jnatifled ; ha aet the atnmbling-bloek Mih«r, to wll, ibo PublkMi that ««ni ap into ibo tmpb to pray. 1 «y, fcnilli ■o«, ■•Uk" •«««• wy T»li>-fflorio«« or Mlf«olMMit«l hypooriitt wUk M|piiiMiit« to Mwn yo« w4th tholr Mly aad d b rightoooa in all hb worka wUel ho doth: for «o oboywl not hb TobaT 9 GhfM, xiL 0, And thb b tho oa4 Whh oar Pal>]ban. Ha haa tnaa*' gT w aiiil a law thai b holy, joat, and good : tha witnaoi that aoooaoth him of thb b God and hb oonaoionoa; ho b abo oaat by tha twdict of holy mm ; and all thb ha knonii^ ind iapibtlly bwIiwii, atw U that'ha direeb hb prayar onto hb jodga for pard t—:.-^ ;■: ^. ^- Thb, I say, b another tiling bwhkbd In ihb prajtr.an^ H b a thb(|,dbtinet fkom that For it b possibb for a man Ittain that with htmMif that will oartainljr daUrw him ^ # fWi^aABMn A«» tm vo»uo4i» iiiigiiiii'r mW Into fWm thftl MnlMMMi wiMn H iii Aam \U wofvi Mm j iMVt h«l whumfoni I belako myoelf only to thy moroy, and do pray Uioo to forgivo tho tranagraMiona of mo a ainnor. 1) how few bo thofo of aofBh kind of publican*, I moan of pnblkana thua mado aonalblo, that oome unto (M, for moroy I Morey, with moot, la rathor a oomplimont, I moan whllo thoy pload it with Ood, than a matter of abooluio nooaaaity { thoy have not awfully, and in Judgroont and oonaclonoe, hi' l«n undor tho aontonoo, nor put thomoaltOi oat of all ploa but tho ploa of morcy ; Indoodi^oa to do la tho offset of tho proof of tho vanity and omptli|Mii||tali ospMrimonta mado uaa of before. |*;;f9 ■ Now, theri la a twofold proof of ozperiqieiikta ; the one la the reoult of practice, the other le the raeult of Adth. ' The woman with her bloody loiiie made her proof hy practice, when die had tpmd all thai ahe had upon phyd- dana, and waa nothing bettered, bat rather grew wono { Mark r. But our Publkma here poTOi the emptineaa and ▼anity of any other helpe, by one oaat of fldth upon the contente of the Bible, and by another look upon hb prceenft itate of oon4emnatloQ ; whefeftnra lie preeantly, without any more ado, oondemneth all other helpi^ way^ modea, or veana of delivManoe, and betakee himielf only to the merey of Ood : aaying, *' Ood be merdftil to me a iinner." And herein he ihewet]^ wonderftil wiadom. For, 1. By thia he thruita hlifaaelf nnder the ehelter and bleaaing of the promiae; and I am aure it la better and laler . y^\ ^r.- i.'"'ffr*''^£f?^'-^ A IP^ ^ Umm k» r»ly •?••» **•• ^'^ •' «■■■■■■ WoHa — .ibt4 : "«J'' »-f -,,.^o«i : for Oo4 li4»a attorn Q»s 7~^ ^ -^ ^^ hiamit, ihm ia^rrill'l.N virtu* into ooo- wX m*tUr hU« thfllr UwoomM rill And U hb hMurt, lor kliul of lit, whcn- wlMnthty i hi* body, ottom with Im world to m)in th«lr kiipoothftlr IMS r«AftM«« A«» tm r«aM«A«, In tlw MM tkM^ pi^ Ood ritlllM I pi«y (M «UlghlM M M ho dMthoP«yt«»t My God gnwi ua buliln— l» omm to hliu m th« INtMI- (Au did ; Mid «lw> In ihnt tf«mbliii« t^t\% •m ho did. whoa lio criod itt Um tiin^ bofurt him, * Uod bo noraiAai to ta§ SiteMKi'' ' * ' i^' ^ - '-irfi^v* i 'i= '■** .*' 'A' ' » Tbwi bn^hm pOMH o'tw Mo pi»yw, wo ootnom Hio iioil -^ bUm Ui hb OKMTuiiM ; for In my Judgtn^nt Ut« right u n di ff •Undlng of thom wUI giro no yot nor* •mrirthm of th* I'uhliflon't MMt mU •w%koiiia( of opiril ondor thio proMut •oUoii of hia, And I hovo obHProd nuiiiy ft fioor w ioto h tbtl bAih raodily hod voeourM U tho INihliann'i pmyor, thnt n«v«r know whnt th« Putaiena't goilMOi, la tho pi fooi iM of Uod, whilo ia pmyw holbvo him, did uMMk Mor muil any non bo admitlod to think, that thooo goolmw of Mo w«ro a ono- toBB, aad a fcrnality ainoag tho Jowo In thooo days ; for It ia oTidoat enough by tho onnlago of tho Phariaoo, that It woo bolow thom and thoir modo, whon thoy oamo Into tho tampU, Of whoa thoy pmywl any wharo obo ; and thoy in thooo day* woro oounitd for tho boot of mon ; aad In mUgiouo mattoro men w«ro to Imitato aad tako thoir ^ff^Bupl^t at tho haada of tbo hmt, not at tho hando of tho woni Tho PabUoan*o g u tam Umb wm yi^^J bla own ; by tho gnllt of ola, and by that dnad of tho ma- of Qod that waa upon hia loifit. Aad a oomoly ^ It waa, ob* Ohrbt Jmuo, tlko 8oa of Ood, wookl novor havo takon that paitkalar noiko thonof ao ho did, nor havo HaUod npon It oo okaeh ao to taka, aad dbtlaetly lopoat It, aa thai which niado hb ptayar tho mon wolf hty, abo to bo takaa notko ol Yoa, la my opialon, tbo Lord J«M oommlttad It to faoofd, fbr thai bo Ukod it, and for that It wiU pa« loo oomo kind uoA*. ' I toiow that tlwy may b« ««i*«W*rf. «^f^ tairUo dMh « too 5 but tht wUl not hlndor, ormk* 2iioteb-rto«ak,*fcftUr ptologu^ and to oom. to **--tf 'Slu^c^^^^nf .i. oir, would not UJ ^TS^ uSng^ -I iiW you •imAj, we may pworfirt In tlJiiTord., by which hi. publico polfc«~ or g-tum u. Mi forth. • \^' _^^^^^^;. ^:„ ^ J He « would not lift up eo much m hleeye. to he.T«n. a. He"imi»teuponhUbireMt,"&o. ;* »„^ ^k- : lor the ftret of theee, He rtood fto off. "And the lir.t«dinr efcr off.'' Thto I., I my, the ft«t tWng ^ ftTpoTre 5 hi. with which we •« it infonneth u» of ^Terel ^^j , „ ^ th« mmr /Vf^ That he c«M not with .WJil-a^^ w5 God when he c«me tb V'^^^^^J^t JXTrinner. commonly do. For WWding beck or SiTff^dl^., that the majerty of God. W •» •-•JP^ wTiDiiit: he «w whither, to whom, Mid for ''^.t, iw wm Winp^whing the temple. It i. -id in the 80th of ^Sf^ Xi the people «w the thundering, jmd SSr.. «ul the noi« of the ^ompet, Mid_the mounf in SS^«d aU th.« we^ -^ ?^'* r*'*' J^ :;n2dfai»i^y).th«y'«»«^ ^ .. SblicJidid>.reU become tii.p.e«nt^on,ey^ fa htoown eye., he wm yot « unfcigiren ■inner. AIm I wl^^rSoSTU-ty to\ rinfhl m«i but . oonjuming - STl itfTwh^ainft.lnuminhim-l^orinhi.ap- .nMMhti^^G^^ll^Mrtubhleftillydryl • ^^ -"^^l^thii Publico do otherwl- (th« wh«t 1 ini tSifff '*-""* if he eHher thought of Ood or :^^^KS^Sm^^»m^> beforethey «w ->,. .■<•- "TIT yr^~ {■tJ«nu orniakt kbout it. ooin«to not lift ipon his itumftn And th« int thing, nted, and r th« nwr tfiaae did, }\mk, or a^eupon iAt,ll«WM le 2lOih. of Hringt and mountain lepreMniot uid "stood forci,of Uia ially aince, >er. Alas I Qonaoming rinhis ap- (thanwhai t of God or rathayiaw q^t off from vHa ruAiuamm aid *■■ rvauoAV. ' MP Um mount with word* and bounds, aa il b now tha eaaa of many r thair bJindnaM givaa thrnn boldnMi ; thair md«n«« givM tham confldanoa ; but whan thay ahaU aaa what tha PubUoan mw, and fait, and undantood, aa ha, thay will pny and stand al^ off, aran aa thaaa paopla did. Thayi»> movsd and atood a&r off, and than fill to praying of Mosaa, that thia draadftil sight and sound might ba takan firom them. And what if I should say, h« stood afhr off fnf Cmt of a blow, though ha oama for maroy, as it is said of ^^lam, " Thay atood afar off for foar of \iiU tonncnta ;" Rsir. xtUL io,i8.' .r. '.■''■:■ ■■■■'■ ■■■■■- ., , „ I know what it li to go to Ood for mafvy, and itand all that whlla through foar afor off ; baing poMsasad with thi^ will not God now smita ma at onoa to the glround for mv ■inat David thought aomething when ha said as ha prayadf *' OtfVvM not away^froift th^r presmoa ; and jiaka not thy Holy Spirit tnm me ;** Psalm U. U< Thera ia none ktaowa, but th<^ that hava tham, what tprna and retunis, what coming on and going off, there ia in the spirit of ft man that indeed iaawakmad, and that atanda awakened before th« glorioua M^}eaty in prayer. The pro- digal ftlao made his prayer to hit Father intentionally, whilf ha waa yal a gnaf way off. , And ao did tha laiwia toot ** A»d aa he entered into a certain Tillage thare met him ten men that wen lepera, which stood afor off : and tliey lifted up their roicea and odd, Jeapuy IMer, h»Tf maroy on Ui }'* Luke xyU. 12, 13. . , - *• - See here, it haa been the custom of praying men to kasp thair diatance, and not to be rudely bold in rual^ into tha preaence of the holy and heavenly Majeaty, eapft' eiatty if they have been aensible of thair own vUeness aoA; , dn^ aa tiia prodigal, the lepers^ and our poor Publioia f waa. Tea, Peter himsell; when upon a time he peroeivied-' ' mora than commonly 1^ did of the n^jeaty of Jeeua hia »LMd, what doth Jie do 1 ** When 8iiii|li Peter aair it ^ (saytl tha text), he foU down at Jeaui* Idiea, aayfag,. W, , part §om me, for I am a sinftil nam, Lord f Luke t«f '^ Oh 1 when men sea'God and themselves it fiUa them % ~.\ s ' <» /• •4. i *■ (Vi • m. ~ - Y » a b ^JA ■->.. ^^:?^ 4m. ''' '^^1^ ^ ■♦ *• , , x,>^ lA Ml' * nm tBABiua aid tu tusMOAa. with holy fttf of Om gmtiMM «! «h« au^Mty aC Ood, •• vtU M with loTt tr ahottldaivwd it up, and go joaUlngly into tha preaanoaof tha graat Ood— aiacially ahioi it ia apparent tha diapro- portion that ia hatwizt Ood and him 1 Sathar, whan aha wmi to auppUoata 9 . ..■^• VBI tMAAlSBB AMP VHB rOBUOUI. HP And Um thW it, Bsomm oT tli» Inftnlte diaUno* Umt b btlwixl Ood aad M, wUdi b InUmAtod by Umm wordi» «• For (fed ta in »i«iv«n, wid thou upon i^rth." Th« Publtowi th«w«BW ihkwed gw»t wbdom, holy •huna, ind hnmUlty, In thb^tmve gwture of hb, i»mely, in hb aUnding «ftr off mhm he went up into th« t«npb to pmy. ^^itthtab"not»U. . - i^ atoonJBvi The PubUdm, hi itandhig afitf off, left room Vtor an AdTocab »nd Hl^h-prbrt, » Day Vmrnn, to come betwixt, to nuke pee«e between Ood and hb poor on*- tnie. Moms, the great medUtor of the Old Testament, wia in M nigher to God than the reet of the eldere, or those of the peopb ; Kxod. xx. 21. Yea, the rest of the peopb wert expressly commanded to worship, " standing afar off. Ko man of the soii of Aaron that had a blembh w^ to .0^ nigh. " Ho man that hath a bbmfah of the ssed of Aaron the prbst sliaU come nigh to offw the offerings, of the I/>rd msidefby fire. He shaU not come nigh to offer the bread ofehfa Ood ;" Ler. jpd. JK , . ' The PtabUcan durst nof^ be hb own medUtor ; he knew " he had a bbmbh, and yipi inten, and therefore !»• •bjds bitck J for he lyiiSl^ ihal H was none of him that bb God bad ohottu 4ft *fi Hlgh-p»bst th»t wsa to be inter- Wo read* that when Zacharias went Into the tempb to bu*n incense, as it tKe time hb lot was, « The whole mulU- ^de of the peopb were praying wiAout ;" Luke 19, 10. They left him whew he was, near tolGbd, between Godand them, mwUatlng ftw^m ; for the ofllring of incense by the chief-prlsst fras * figuraUve making of inttowssion for vthe people, siid they maintained their dbtsnoe. '- Itb»gr»atinatterlnpfaylngtoQod,nottogotoofor,nor come too Aort, In that duty> I meaa In the duty of prayer ; "ft 'ftod amanb Ttry apttodo «liie or the other. The Pharbea > 9 ■^ik ■■N. -;■■■.■. ■^^■■•■■S:-''.^^.-i / ■ • '^ ■'■/;■ -t f ;:: ' / :i ; -i %L '\ ■ ■ •. '."■" ''■.\ " , ■ « - ' 1 :-\- "■■■■'> /■! .. • ■■ i , * - . • ;. i. :• .J^1s- I .' ^/'\ • • ..-.■■ ■■■:■.% ■■ -1 > r (■ ^F "IPfl^H^^^^W^W^ had went M ftf ; 1m WW too ^Id ; 1m e*iM Into th* Itiiiplt oiaking lueh a niA* wHh hk own exoelUnoiM, tluit th«rt WM in his thought* no need of a M«(iiAtor. !!• alao want tip w nigh to Qod, that ho took np th« roooi and plaoo of th« Mediator himnlf ; but this poor Puhlioan, ht knowt hit diitanc«, and keeps it, and leaves room for the Uigh- prieet to come and intercede for him with Ood. He itood afkr off: not too ikr off ; for tliat Is the room and plaoe of unbelieiren ; and In that eense this laying is true, " For, lo, they that are fkr ftfom thee sliail perish ;" Psalm Ixxiii. 27 ; thaf is, they whose uttbd|rf hath set thehr hearts and affections more upon their idols, and that have been made to cast Qod behind their backs, to follow and go a-whoring after them. Hitherto, therefbre, it appears, thKt tiiough the Pharisee more rlghteouansss than the Publican, yet the Publican W more spiritual righteousness than the Pharisee-^, and tibat though the Publloan had a baser and more ugly out- side than the Pharisee, yet the Publican kn aw how to pevail with God fbr mercy better than he. As for the Publican'ii posture of standing in pmycr, Hit excusable, and that by the very Father of the faithfyf hirosdf : for Abrahun stood praying when he made inter*V OMsion for Sodom ; Qen. xviii. £8, 23. Christ also allowetb it, where he saitb, "And when ye stand praying, forgive, if ye have ought against an^, that your Father also which is in heaven may forgive you your trespasses ;"- Mark xi. 20. Indeed there b no stinted order prescril>ed for our thus heaving of ourselves in prayer, whether kneeling, or stand- ing, or walkini;, or lying, or dtting ; for aJll Uiese postures liAvs been used by the godly. Paul "kneeled down and prayed ;** Acts xx. 36. Abraham and the Publican stooC and prayed. David, prayed as he walked ; 2 Sam. xv. 30| 31. Abntham pv^yed lying upon hiafiMse ; Gen. xvii. 17, 16* ifbtm prayed sitthig ; Bxod. xvii. IS. And indeed pny«r, effectual farvent pnytpt, may be,' and o/ten is, njiade onto (|ho4 under all ^thiM olfcunutaausea of behaviour : .fbr God- A-ak tied Hi op to.«ny of thein ; ^eod 1m that «Mi t^ \1 A. tUI rUAlllU AID tBI rOIUOAV. as? klmialf, or hb peopU, to any of Uimo, doth mora thMi ko hath warrant'for from Qod: and Itt raoh takt «m« of " innoTftting ; It b the next w»y to make men hjrpocritet and diieembleta in thoae dutiee in which they ehouki be einoere. Trae^ which of thoee eoem e man ehall ehooee to him- lelf for the preeent, to |ierforra this lolann duty fai, it It raqoind of him, and Oods expects it, that he should prayr to him in truth, and with deelre, afliwtlon, and hunger; after thoee thing* that with hie tongue he.makAh men- tion of before the throne of QoA. And indeed without this, all la nothing. But alaa i how fow be there in the world whoee heart and mouth in prayer shall go together t Doet thou, when tkou askeet for the Spirit, or foith, or loTe to Ood, to holineei^ to saints, to the word, and tha like, ask for them with l^e to them, dedive of them, hungering after them 7 Oh ! this is a mighty thing 1 and^ yet prayer is no more htthn Ood^ than as it is «pSQB«Mt with these bkesed qualiftcatioiM. Wherefore it is siid, th^ whUe men are praying, God Is sHiAing of the heart, # pe iriMit ii the meaning of the SplrH (or whether there ba the Spirit and his meaning in all that the mouth hath ui- Ml, either by words, sighs, or grouis), hecause it b hy a, and through hb h^p only, that any, make pray«rs _._ Drding to the wiU of Qod ; itom. Till 2^ ST. Whaterv; thy posture therefore Iball' be, eee that thy prayers be p^ tinent and fervent, not mocking of thin* own niil'' with words, while thou wanteet, And art an utttt itranger to^ the very vital and living spirit of prayer. Now, our Publican had and did exercbe the very tpirii of prayer In prater. He prayed eensibly, seriously, aiR»- tionately, hungering, thirsting, and with longing after t^ for whk^ ^tfa hb mouth he implored the Gfod of heave4| hb heart and soi^ was in hb words', and ii was that which made hb pray«p vaATia; evm ncsauae h» ^rayavid telb tts, thttb Ood h^rd the yoioe of. hb supplioft* tidli, the toi^ of hb cry, the voice of hb pma, and tllf ii mh.iSm Ji «i/^ 'm^-'-^" %v < .*r t y' %--' . m V«>Aim AI» «■■ rVILIOAV. TolM ©f hii WMtaf . For IndMd vrt aU Umm aooipUbl*. Aflwikm m4 fcmnt d«dr» ihaIm Ibm wimd w«U In Oi* Mrs of Ood. TiMt, tuppUoAtiona, praytn, CTi«^ m^U all of Ui«n dooo In ftmnaUty, hypocrtoy, Mid from othw camM, and to oth«r Wida, than that which ia hon«at and right In Cknl'a alfhlt fcr God would liaroh and look alUnr th« roioa \m eai« to plaaat ijaw, tail mow to blaaaa Ood, In tha niatt«r and manner of pTi^U\|, tha world wonld b« at a b«tt«r paaa than H la. But thb ia not In man's powar to help and W amand. Whan tha Ho\y Oko^ oomaa upon man %lth grsal aonvktion of thtl* tlala and tonaition, aud of tha uaa and exo#iVa»ey «f Oia traca ^f itocevity and humility In piv*«S ^«^ ^^ •**»* ^*" ^*^ Will tha grace of pn^ai ha mow ftfall^ i»4 Ika spectoua, llountlng, oonxplianantatf Upe of iUtitiwa, ba mora laid «ddib I kav« tald \\ ainaAv^ and wiU m^ it again, O^t diav« Is now a da^ a gfMt deal of wiokadaaM mftnaM in tha very du^ ot pn^a? ; V worda «| whieh maii *i\« S. sttM h^ raaehii^ ^ ^f^^ «me)i«^aii an4 ihw a h aa ereln, aa make thalr p«\%H\» W »»Hwit*i . ^ itu^ylng «w, ftnd lahouring afteJTv tuch ankivetHi^^tb aa the spbrll •mms panleth not tli» heaii in Lord CM, make ow kearta upright in us aa taklOl pofcrta and parti of our p fl«|||l m in Ikto wdim\ appointment of iM I ** U I v«|*nl «ll- aulty i\\ my heart,'^ said Dati»V " th* \iw%l ^lU iwt kaar 1^ prayer." ^^V" v ^ t^tPSi^ • rfl ^ V^ it la no matter wkethft I IpA 1^ iil| <| «% « "% «» Wik\ it I^Ail^MMil pMi| ttor put np my prayara ~ * JX?«if«4 %^%, foolkhly^and ld\y» ^%U to heauU^ tk'bpP* with tha inward watUag ft tt^ pind *v\*i ipmt In pii^er i that whalhar I iliMd o» i^ 1M x^ w 4)W^^ graoa and graTlty, humUlty and rfn- |aslte\wl mikke my prayer pioAtobla, and my ontwud P^\Ut comely In Wa aye% n^ wh«pa (ia pragw) I Ivw hate to do. ^ And had Hot our PublMpao been inwardly seaaonad ,wtUi »"^ <*■ l' ^»# \. t tMI rUAftlMI AIID THI 999U9kW, Umm, OhrM would h*T« takm ImI IHtl« pl«Mar« In hto inodM and oaiward b«haTloar: bai btlnf w honMl In- wwdly, wmI in th« naMOT of hit ptmjtr, hb RMtarM by thai ww« mad* bMatmu alao; and thmfon It la thai our hard ao dalightAdly dakUth upon tham, and drawath tham ootatlangthbafcrathaayaaofolhaia. I iMTt fllMi okaerrwl, thai which li naiotal and to oomalf b ona, looka odioualy wh«i lmltat«» hy anothar. I ipaak aa tp gaaturea i^id actions in. ^t«w:htng and prayaTi Many, I doabt not, H\ will ImiUti Iha PnWican, and that M% ^ ^ JrtWr and px^iwm of »b* IHiblican. l^lm^ |vti«on« and actlona m\\\ y«t atinli In the noatrila of llHi that it holy and Jna%M^ tiiAawphtlb ihahfftrtaua tha hIm^ W«M, Aa l»ttbWaan ttood and |^x»yad i Ka Hood aftr all and pimjed, and 1ili ^yeia Cfpaa avtn to tha aaia of '^ 4llA tha Publican tUndii^ %k» ol^ wonM not Uft u^ M) moah aa hta ay«a to haavan, ^ _ V ^ v Wt W «ow «oma to anolhet of W portnnt. Ha wonld nol, layi tha laat, ao ninch aa lUI np Hla ayaa to haaran. Hew. thatdbra, waa tnotlier gaaiura added to that wWoh want balni \ and a feature that a gnat whiJa befota hai bafl eo^damned by tha Holy Qhoat himaalf. " " It anch a •* tJKil \ hara choaen, a day for a man to afflict hU aott^l la li to bow 4owii hit ImuI M ft ^ulni^l" }^ , Bi^ why condamnad tMn, and amllad upon now 1 Why t Baeaoaa dona in hypooriay than, and in ainoarlty now. Hypoeriay, and a aplrit of arror, that ha ahaU Uka no plaj- ann bi tham j but alnoerity, and hioinaBty in dutiaa, will raaka ef«n tham oomaly in tha rfght of man— may I not aay b^- fora Ood 1 Tha Reohabltea ware not commandad of God, but of ftair &lhar, to do aa thay did ; but, bacftuaa thay w«TO ainoan In thair obadlanoa thareto, fren Ood himaalf makath oaa of what th^ did, to eondaran tha diaobedienea if tiM Jawa ; «nd, moraorar, doth tall tha Eaohabitaa at laat,. thai thay abonld not want a man to atand bafora him for '. f. . ■ ' . ■ y 'X 't-- feiS .' >" it,'. .X' tao !■■ tBABMM Al» tBI roiU04l. tvw. " And J«rtmUh mU onto the hooM of the lUehaV* it«a, Thus Mith Um Lord of HoaU, Um Ood of Imta^, b»- OMU* y« hav* obeyed the comman dmw ifc of Joii«d«b your Ikthttr, and k«pt all his preoepta, and don* aocordhif anto All that h« hmth oonunandr*! you ; thertfow, thua taith th* liord of Hoata, tha Ood of laraal. JoiuMUb, tha aon of BMhftb, ■h*ll not want a man to aUnd bafora ma for OfW. Ha would not lift up hta ayaa to h«k*aii. Whyt Bnitly btoauae ahAma had covered hb ho9. Shanie will make a nuui bluah and hang hia head like a bulniah i ahama for Bin la a virtue, * comely thing ; ym, a beauty-^ in fth« fooa of a aioner that oomtlh to Ood for roaroy. \4> Qod eooipUina of the houaa of larael, thM they could rfn, Mid thatwithout ehame ; ye», »nd threateneth tham to<^ with iore imeatad judgmante, becauae they were not aduuned ,i$i»im3m. riU. Thair orimaa in guiaml were, (h«j tornail vr0ff aftkul*r, they ware such aa rejecied Ood'a word ; they loved thia world, and set themselves agslnst the prophets, crying, " Peace, peace," wh«i they orisd, "Judgment, judgment t** And were not aahaiAed whan they had oommitt«l abo^ninaUon ; " Nay, they were Hot at all aahamed, neither could they bluah ; tharefora ahail thay ftJl among them, that (all : in the time of their risita^ tion they shaU be cMtdown, saith tha Lord f*yn. It. Oh ! to stand, or iit, or lia, or knad, or walk before flod in prayer, with Unahing cheeka for sin, is ona «l tiia BMt^ axoellent tl§hU that can be seen in the world: <' Whenfoie Ihe church takath some kind of heart to her- self inthatah* oonld liadown in her ahama ; yea, and makaa that a kind of an argnmsnt with God to prora that her piayvra did eome frotn har hMxt» and alio that ha wovid hear them; Jer. iii. S3-Sft. >^ ' Bhama for sin arguath amaeof sin, yea, a right aenaft of rin, a godly ssnae of sin. Bphxaim pleads this whan* nndtf tha hand of God : I waa (saith ha) " ashaaad, yift, oTon oonfoondad, l4cause I did bear tha reproaeh of nj youth.** But whal foUowi I ** Is Ephraim my dear W "^-^r. A.'i .::--^-' J I^St. r. ^ly Wt' lUehah- nrA«l, W- l*b your ihig unto Milh th« rBMhab, ■tf make a \unn% for oiln Um th«m Um^ vera not nu wWf nuiiMth I rejecied lemiwlvM hf«i ihfly •aliMAed Jioy were fforeehaJl ^ rinti^ .18. OhI inprftyer, •aUBtUent rtiolMr- udni«k« that her ha would his when*' proaeh of I b he A.pleeyMat chiU 1 l^r alnoe I e|ieke ■faiuat him» 4 do earuMiUy remember him etill : therefore my bowek are troubled for him': I will eurely hAve meroy uiwo him, liltli the L*ml ;" Jer. xx&i. 10, fiO. I kuuw that tliere le a ehame tliat ia not Uie epirit of en lioueet tieart, but that ratlier floweth from eu*'" '^^ l***^! I*^aum H nltli, 1m wvwM nol } fcr whrn fullt ia Um «mm of i(Mf>- lim; II ll«(h Boi In tht will, or In Om |»ow«r thowof, to hdp t)nTia toll* oa, th*t whm ho wm woAm gnllt, hU Ini- ottiOoi wort goM ov«r hk ImMi m M iMftvy bunlm, llMif woro too hmry fo* him i and that with thorn ho wm WiMi 4«ini fTMll/. Or, 00 ho ioyo In onothor ploco, ** Mlno lnl(|«lti«o hor* l*kon hold upon mo, ao thot I am not ahU to look op ;** Pmlm Kxxvill } xl. I om not ablo to do It : Ruitt dlMbUth tho undontondlng and oonacUnoa ; •hAmo makaa aU wllllnf Ij Wl at th« CMt of Chrtot. Ho would not Hi knew whot ho waa, whot ho had boon, and ahoold bo, If Qod had not rooroy upon him ; jM, ho know «1«> that Ood know what ho waa, had boili, and would bo. If roorcy prrrontod not; whortfero, thought ho, Whonfbro ahouM I lift up tho hoad t I am no righi- ooua man, no godly man, I haro not iarTwl Ood, but Satan j ihla I know, thla Ood know*, ihl%^g«b know, whorvfora I will not lift up tho hoad. It b aa muoh aa to My, I will not bo aa hypowito, liko tho Pharlaoo : for lifting up of tho hoad olgplftoi Innooonoy and harmlownoia of lifer or good oonMiionoa, and tho toitimony thoraof, under and in tho mldot of all aoeuiatlona. Whorafora thii waa tho counaol of Zophar to Job—" H" mX\h ho, " thou prepare thino hiart, and atnteh out thino hand towarda him ; if liiiqaity bo in thino hand, put It hx away, and let not wickedneia dwell in thy Ubtroaolea. For then thalt thou lift up thy ftoo without apot ; yea, thou ahalt bo etoadfeat, and ihalt not ar ;** Job xi. 13-16. Thla wai not tho Publioan'o atala : he had llTod in lewd- I and ▼illany all hb daya ; nor Ijad he prepared hia heart to nek tho Lord Ood of hia Ikthoro ; ho had not oleauMd hIa heart nor handa firom i4ol«noe, nor done that which waa Inwftil and right He only had been oonrincod of hit tvil wayi, and waiooma into the tomple aa he waa, all fo^l, and ill hia filthy gannenti^ «nd agHfthb poUuiiono; ho^W Umb w i f ,., ^'i^L^Mmj-mmi.^ %■>, II 9V9U0AM, mmHUU <,«Mna/, how or wlllMvl ifo4 f Mid, top hk IkM lo Ood 1 I * IVim thM mM* (aikl b«) tnm Mlowing hm, wharB&Mrt ■hoaU I Mnlto Uim to tht gnwiui 1 bow ihon should I hoU op my Amm to Joab, thy knOm r t emm, ii. tl. A«lfh«h«4«M,If|kUlthM, IahalibliMh,b«MhAiiiH §ad hang roj h«ad Ilk* • bolnMh Um aoxt timo I ooom Into Ik* oomfMny of Uiy brothor. Thto WM Om Pabtkao'i ««■ : ho wm gvUty, ho hai^ rinaod, ho had com m lttod a ti'M|HM j, and now boUif oonM bto Uio tompia, Into tho pr — w et 9I thai Ood whoM laws ho had brokon, and afaUioi whom ho had oinnod, hoW eoiiia ho lift op hU bond 1 howoouU ho do 111 No, It bol- Uir bocamo him to tako hla ■hamo, and to hang hio bond la toktn of guUt { and Indood ho did, and did It to porpooa too, f
ang with God, and a shew- ^iig a dislike to his ways. Would not you think, if when yoa are shewing your son or your servant his faults, if he should do what he, could to divert and take off his mind !tt / .ir. mind of man, ) h'lB house, to head and eyoH oniinable, thb k, to challenge f even as thoie can he judge aim Ixxiii. 11. this ; he would ^ who should . ' bor and a fj^bel, vUl I stand. I nee of the holy me by judging ^demued before \ ■ > \ d of things. nviction for bbo^titl What enisime of what y juWe himself ; his Will there- - and hy justifies im, Blessed be >yes to leaven.' he had no por- rom the rememi*. ril of his ways. Ijilt and convic- an to look any indg, and to call e done ; and by nore upon their lod^ and a shew- 1 think, if when his faults, if he keoff his mind Till FIIAIIISSB AMD THI PUDUOAV. S3Q from what you are saying, that he strlreth against you, and showeth diMike of «your dolngn 1 What else mean the complaints of masteni and of fathers in this matter 1 " I have a servant, I have a son, that doth contrary to my will." " but why do you not chide them for it 1" The answer is, "So I do ; but they do not regard my words ; they do what they can, even while I am speaking, to divert their minds from my words and counsels." Why, all men will cry out, " This is base ; this is vl-orthy of great rebuke ; such a son, such a servant, deserveth to be shut out of doors, and' so made to learn better breeding by want and liard- ship." ,■ ■ J » L But the Publican would not divert his mind from what at present God was about to make him sensible of, no, not by a look on the choicest object ; he would not lif^ up so much as his eyes to heaven. They are but bad schobrs whose eyes, when their master is teaching, of thenj, are wandering off their books. / ask saith unto men, when he is teaching them to know the evil of their ways, as the angel said to the prophet when he came to shew him the pattern of tja^iiiple, « Son of man," says he, " behold with thine eya^' »d hear;, with thine ears, and set thine heart upon aU that 1 shall shew thee ; for to the intent that I might shew them unto thee art thou brought hither ;" Ezek. xl. 4. So to the intent that God might shew to the Publican the evU of his ways, therefore ^^ he brought under the power of convictions, and the terrors of the law; and he also, like a good learner, gave good heed unto that lesson that now he was learning of God ; for he would not lift up so muph ab his eyes to nftitvftTi Looking downwards doth ofttim^s bespeak men very pon- derous and deep in their cogitations ; also that the matter about which in their minds they are now concerned hath taken great hold of their spirits. The Publican hath now new things, grf«t things, and long-lived things, to concwn himself about : his sms, the curse, with death, and hell, be- ^ now to stare him in the face : Wherefore it was no tune r t i. ' - ' fet '-f W.3IX 93fl Till PIIABllll AMD TBI POBLICAV. now to let hia hwirt, or his eyea, or hi« cogiUtlona, wandwr, but to be fixed, tnd to be vehemently applying of hiuisolf ^ (as a sinner) to the God of heaven for mercy. Few know the weight of sin. Wlien the guilt thereof take* hold of the conscienoe, it commands homewards all the Ikoultiea pf tlie soul. No man can go out or off now : now he is wind-bound, or, as Paul says, " caught :" now he is made to possess bitter days, bitter nights, bitter hours, bitter thoughts ; nor can he shift them; for hie sin is ever before him. As David tmid, " For I acknowledge my transgressions: and my sin is ever before pie," — in my 'ye, and sticketh fkst in every one of my thoughts ; Psalm li. 3. ■'; " He would not lif^ up so much as his eyes to' heaven, but smote upon his breast." This was the third and last V^ of his gestures ; he " Smote upon||Lbreast,'* to t|irit, with his hAnd, or with hi^ fist. I CNHpseveral gestures with the hand and foot, according to* laWworking and paseions of the mind. It is laid, " BaUk smote his hands together," being angry because that Balaam had blessed and not cursed, for, him the ohildrei\^f Israel. God says also, thEt he had smitten his hands together at the sins of the ch^dren of Israel. God also bids the prophet stamp with his feet, and smite with his hand upon his thigh (Num. xxiv. 10 ; Ezek. xxii. 13 ; vi. II ; xxi. /12), upon flitmdry occasions, and at several enormities ; but the Publican here u said to smite upon his breast. And, 1. Smiting npon the breast betokeneth sorrow for some- thing done. This is an experiment common among men ; uid indeed, therefore (as I take it), doth our Lord Jesus put him under this gesture in the act and exercise of hb xepentiteoe, because it is that which doth most lively set it forth. Suppose a man comes to great damage for some folly that he has wrought, and he be made sorrowful for (being and) doing such folly, there is nothing more common than for such a man (if he may) to walk to and fro in the room where he is, with head hung down, fetching ever and anon "W^ TBI PlIAKIfll AMD TBI WVMUOkM, ta7 )M, wander, i; of hiiiiBolf pillt thereof mewardi all out or oiF I, "caught:" jghta, bitter ; for hia sin ^knowledge re pje," — in y thoughts ; 1 to'heaym, ird and last to ^it, with [estures with and passions ds U^ther,** nd not cursed. nds together iso bids the is hand upon vi. 11 ; xxi. rmities ; but iast. And, ow for some- anu)ng men ; ir Lord Jesus cercise of his ost lively set >r some folly ful for (being M>nunon than » in the room iver and anon a bitter sigh, and smiting himself upon the''breast in his dejected condition : " But? smote upon his breast, saying, Qod be merciful to me a sinner." 2. Smiting upon the breast is sometimes a token of in- dignation and abhorrence of soiftething thought 'upon. I read in Luke, that when Christ was crucified, those spec- tators that stood to behold the barbarous usage that he endured at the hands of his enemies, smote their bn^asts and returned. ** And all the people (says Luke) that came together to that stght, beholding the things which were done, smote their breasts and returned ;" Luke xxiti. 48. Smote their breasts ; tliat is, in token of indignation against, and ablionrence of, the cruelty that was used to the Son of aw^*-. '^mw^'aiK'WsmeiW r Rin hff^iM he Morn and t) begeU in M by thnt le sinner Is well-epring len, proceed Mark vii. converts do kI, treacher- ) repentance h out of his it, or some- B heart to be eftHt. ) one appr»- ling thing; ilr, or hear- ts; why, as it is a won- ig upon his ft sin comes short conti- jal ; so that to his own e npon him. 0. conviction iie trembled, we read not ir under his I but he must t. For there >dy , that the I other must omfbrt, then !>f the conn- &" ■;•*";: I *t«^ "k^^^P^ Tm PnAHtSRI AKD Till fflAtlkM, tSKt tenanoe, or some other outward gestim. If it be sorrow or lieaviness ^of spirit, then that in Hhpwrd by the banlng, shnkinif of the iicml, a touring | counUmance, ntaoiping, siuitiug upon tlie thigh or breast, as here the Publican did. We must not, ther>>fore, look upon these outward actions nr gestures of the Publican to be empty, inaignificaut things ; but to t)e such, that in truth did express and shew the temper, frame, and complexion of his soul. For Christ, the wisdom of God, hath mentioned them to that very end, that in and by them might be held forth, and that men might ' see as in a glass, the very emblem of a converted and truly penitent sinner. He " smote upon his breast." fi. Smiting upon the breast Is sometimes to signify a mixture of distrust, joined with hope. And, indeed, in young converts, hope and distrust, or a degree of despair, . do work and answer one another, as doth the noise of the balance of the watch in the pocket Life and death is always the motion of the mind then, and this noise con- tinues until faith is stronger grown, and until the soul is better i.cquainted with the methods and ways of Ooin periahing, M to the Qod y way of use briefly draw thai in my irefore in this jr; the one a we stood and that I am not rera, or even give tithes of ling afar off, . heaven, but iifiil to me a slusions, with that pray do is conclusion "ayed, but he not in God ; i, nor trusted oflF from this. TNI rilAMIfll AMD TUB rOtUOllT. Ml Whence It nukv be infrmd, that those that pray not at all cannot be' good, cannot know, Iova, or trust in (Iwl. For if llie star, tltough it shine, is not tlie sun, then surely a clod of dirt cannot be the sun. Why, a praying man doth ae ht outstrip a non-praying man as a star outstrips a clod of earth. A non-pmying man lives like a b«>iwt. " The ox knows hi* owner, and the ass his master's crib ; but thia nuiu doth not know, but this man duth not consider •" Isa. 1. 3. TImI pimyerless man b therefore of no religion, ex- cept he be an Atheist, or an Kpicurran. Therefore tl;ie non- praying man is numbered among the heathens, and among those (hat know not Uotl, and is ap|M)intfld and designed by the sentence of the word to the fearful wrath of Qod ; PsaU Uxix. 6 ; Jer. x. M. 8. A s(>cond otnclusion Is, That the man that prays, If In his prayer he pleads fur acceptance, either in whole or in part, for his own good dee •41 Till rnARIIBl AND Till fV^ttCkW, qoMidon undor conahicntion), that 11 mitii U bj niAii't rightmmMinw m mm\% pwviilml by ChrUt'*, bul rontr»ri- yi\m, by bis iinil bb only, wltbm'it tb« «I«tiiinw«i, Wb«if«- fim, I My, Um tMch«n and lri»4«ni of thb doctrine h«r« the grMter tin. /^ 3. A tbl^l concision !•, They that iine high %r\A flaunt- ing language in prayrr, tbuir iiiinnlUlty «nd k«>«II/ "In- oerity b to be queetloned a« to the doing ot that duty eln- fltrely. Thla atill flowa from our text ; Ihe Phaj-lamj greatly uw«l tbie : for higher and nuwe flannting Ittngimge can hardly be found than in the riiartii««'e mouth ', nor will ascribing to Gk>d by the lame mouth laud and pralea help the buNineiw at all : f6r to be eure, where the effect la bane and ttnju»tiA««l ^ liU work* cmiM to mitlilng wUh Oa«l. Ilmtc* I Infer, tltnt th« man timt tinth nothiiig Ui conunen'l^ him tu U

^t0»^^^^^^^^^» Thi TWtfon why I "^y » ifoung or thakm ChristUn, is, bwauae iome that aw not young, but of an ancient ■tanding, may not only he a*aulted with violent tempU- tlona concerning goepel-prhiclplei, but a teoond time may become a child, a babe, a ehallow man, In the things of God : eqjeclally, either when by backrildlng he hath pro- Toked God to leave him, or when some new, unexpected, and (aa to preeent etrength) over weighty objecUon doth fall upon the spirit, by meana of which great ehakings of mind do commonly attend such a soulln the most weighty matters of the concerns of faith, of which thb Is one that I have supposed hi the above-mentioned question: Where- hn passing other things, I will come directly to that, and briefly propose some helps to a soul in such a case. . I. The first preparative. FHrttj Then, be sure thou keep close to the Word of God ; lor that b the revelation of the mind and will of God, both as to the truth of what is either in himself or ways, and also as to what he requireth and expecteth of thee, either concerning &ith In, or obedience to, what he hath so re- vealed. Now for thy better performing of this, I shall give thee in brief these following directions. 1. SuflFer thyself, by the authority of the Word, to be persuaded that the Scripture indeed is the Word of God, I r. » 848 or Tlt» TIIJIITI AVD K CIIHIITU*. tilt Scripture* of truth, th« words of the Holy One ; and tluU they therefore niuat be erery one true, pure, and for ever settled in hravcn. S. Conclude therefore from the former doctrine, that that Qod whose words they are, is able to make a. reconci- liation and most sweet and harmonious agreement with all the sayiugs therein, how obscure, cross, dark, and contra- dictory soever they seem to thee. To understand all niystervs, to have all knowledge, to bo able to conipre- hend ivfth all saints, b a great work ; enough to crysh tlie qiiril« »nil to stretch the strings of the most capacious, Middled soul that breatheth on thiHside glory, l>e they not- witlttftsnding exceedingly enlarged by revelation. Paul, wh«>n ilie was caught up to heaven, saw that which waa unliiwfal, because im}H)ssible, for man to utter. And aaith Christ to the rearoning Pharisee, " If I liave told you earthly things^ and ye believe not, how diall you be- lieve if I tell you of heavenly things T' It is great lewdness, and also inauflferable arrogancy, to come to the Word of Go tor of the law, both as to its being given tlie first' time and the second, it Vinda tlie unbeliever under the pains of eter- nal damnation (if he dose not wiUi Ohrist by fiftith) ; yet •a to the manner of its giving at these two times, I think the first doth more principally intend iU force as a cove- r-J ' i^Uia ' S g JK;-: 164 Of THI law A«D A ORRlfTIAI. nant of works, nol ■! all raqptotinK Um lionl Jctnui ; hul Ihla Mcond tim« not (at UmiA In Um nuMintr of lU twing glvdn) rM|Mictiiig such A covMtAnt, tint nithnr m a nil« or r th« law t«> Chriiit. 6. Though, therefore, It b^ wul with the unlNiliever, b*- «aoM he onlj and wholly itandeth under the law aa It It given in flr«, in irooke, in bUokn««, and darknasA, and thunder ; all which thraaten him with etrnml ruin if he fiilfll not the utmoat tittle thereof; yet the Iwlierer atands to the law under no euoh oonAideration, neither la he lo lA all to hear or regard it, (br he la now removed from thenoe to the bleaaed mountain of Zion — to grace And forgiveneaa of aina ; he ia now, I aay, by faitli in the liord JeaiA, ahrouded under ao perfect and bleaaed a righteouaneaa, that thia thundering law of Mount Sinai cannot find the leaat fiiult or diminution therein, but rather approveth and al- loweth thereof, either when or wherever it find it. Thia it called the rightcouaneaa of God without the lavlr, and ia alao aaid to be witneaaed by both the law and the propheta ; eren the righteouaneaa of Ood, which ia by fiUth in Jeaua Ohriat unto all and upon all them that believe ; for there ia DO diffiBrenoe. 6. Wherefore, whenever thou who believeat in Jeaua, doat hear the law in ita tliundering and lightning ftta, aa if it would bum up heaven and edrth, then aay thou, I am fkved from tliia law, Uieae thunderinga have nothing to do with my aoul ; nay, even thia law, while it thua thunders and roara, it doth both allow and approve of my righteoua- neaa. I know that Hagar would admetimea be domineer- ing and high, even in Sarah'a house, and againat her ; but thb ahe b not to be suffbred to do, nay, though Sarah her- aelf be barren ; wherefore, aerre it alao aa Sarah aenred her, and expel her out from thy houae. My meaning ia, when this Uw with ita thundering threatenings doth attempt to •iff III tAW kMB A ONMVriA*. U/ holv(«th, I way not, will not, cannot dar» not mak« it my Haviour and Judg«, nor lulfcr U to Mt up iU goT«mm«nt in my coniciencc ; for by w doing, I Ikil tnm gnot, and Chri«t Jiwua doth pmfit me nothing. 7. Thui, therefiire, th« loul that b married to him that b rained up trom the dead, both may and ought to deal with thb law of Ood ! ytft, It doth greatly dishonour its Lord and ref^ie ita goiipel pririlegee, if it at any time otherwlM doth, whatever it eeetli or fceb. " The law hath power over tlie wife ao long aa her hu«l>and Uveth, but If her huaband b« dead aha b fk«ed Arom that Uw { ao that ahe b no adultereaa though ahe be married to another man." In- deed, ao long as thou art alira to aln, and to thy right- eouaneaa which b of the Uw, ao long thou haat them ftjT thy huaband, and they mibt reign orw ih^e ; but when one* they are become dead unto th«»— «• Uwy then moat cerUlnly will when thou oloaeat with the Lord Jemia Chrbt — then, I aay, thy former huabanda hare no more to meddU with thee ; thou art ftreed from their Uw. Set the caae : A woman be cast into priaon for a debt of hundreds of pounds ; If after thb she marry, yea, though while she b In the Jailor's hand, in the same day that she b joined to her husband, her debt b all become his ; yea, and the Uw also that arrtMted and Imprisoned thb wonuui, as f^Iy tells hir, go : she b (bed, salth P*^ from that ; and so saith the Uw of thb land. |l|k The sum, then, of w1 itth been sal^tk-ihU— l!he OhrbtUn hath now nothing to.do with the Uw, as it thun- denth and bumeth on Sinai, or as it blndeth the conscience t9 wnth and the dbpleasure of (3od for sin ; for firom iti Jj£., •t *•■ kAV *■» A oua»vu«. lIlM AppMrlnf , U U hv^ by ikilh In Olirbt. Ttt il It t« kftvt rvK«rtl ai«n4a, Mid to 10 «Ottiil ll holy, jim(, tnil kwmI } whkh, Uiol K RMjr do, U b «lw«y«, wh«iMv«r It Mrth or ivganla It, to fvmi>tiih«r tliAt h« who gUiith It to ua " U in«>f^ oifiil, gmciotM, luuf-oultcniif, MMi AbuiuUiit in Md tnith,** $u. I flH< P r«t u It to It Mith or BUNYAN'S LAST BRRMON. i] r% 9f^ .,'/ ':^l ^' Ti him, • VMl hlnv latii but the hlou iMi ool| the) Ohr / thai ih«^ hut bori IH by '^S^^SSSi •■t BUNTirS LAST IIIMOIf HUM«MMI iVIif MA t I «»¥iit Tm wordt ham « dtp i Mfa i n ai on whal rM tMfer*. m4 tli«n>fir« I muit aiwet you to Ui«n for Um right un4i^ Itotwlinf of U. Yott lMiv« U IhiMH— •* lit «niM l« hb ow% ^ %M hii twii m»tT«l kirn twl i b«tl « BMny m r^wlv^ llln, to th«n i«v« h« |»owiir to hirdiiMi th« •on* of (kid, tTMi to th«m which b«lU»« on hb tmnvt ; whU h w«r« bufii, not of bl«i.xl, nor of th« will of th« fl«h, but of God.** !• Um word* hwfora, yon hutrt two Ukbig»— JlSrat, BavM of hia own rajoetlnK Wnt-wlwn h« oflbtdP htniMiilf U^ th«n, Stcondky, OUi*rt of b** o''" w«l»inf him, and making mm wakoMM. Thoai that rij«ct him ha abo \mmm by \ bat thoai that fMvf him, lie fi** t*»«n P®*^ *« b«;oma tha «wi o# God Now, l«at any ona thould look u|)«m it •a good lu«k or fortuna, iayn he, " Tlwy w«.ra Inim, not ol blood, nor of tlia wUl of tha fl«di, nor of Uia will of man, but of dad." Th«y that did not rwaita htm, thay wart only Hoi* of flttli and blood ; but Uiom that r»«.i*a him, th«y »v»v« Ood to th«ir fctltflt, tlMy rtoaiva tha doctrina of Ohriat with a vah«ffn«nt d««ire. JiVrtI, I wtll thtw yott what ha meana by " blood." Th«y that btlltrt aw h&en to it, aa an h«ii' U to an InhariUnot ; thuy aia bom of G«m1 ; not of fleah, nor of tha will of man, but of (3od ; ntH of blood -that ia, not by g«ntfmtion ; not born to tha kingdom of haaren by tha Utah ; not baoauat I am tha aon of a godly man or woman. That ia mtant by blood, Acta xtU. «e, " lit haa madt of ona blood all I I't . I I -j-'IOfW't^^T'f^'prp-^-TWifs Tje-r^ ■''?^>y7-T^r^iP"'-^^=^--"K-'^^.T*T>wi^r''^^^ ^jf^^ -^ ■~rv^-'~YTf^ soo BUaiAJIl LAIT IIBMOir. I ■ * nations.** But when 1i« layi here, " not of blood," he re- jects all carnal privileges they did boast of. They boasted they were Abraham's seed. No, no, says he, it is not of blood ; think not to say yoa have Abraham to your father, you must be bom o£ Qod if you go (o the kingdom of heaven. Secondly, " Nor of the will of tlie flesh.** Wliat must tre understand by that t ^ It is taken for those vehement inclinations that are ia man to all manner of looseness, fulfilling the desires of the flesh. That must not be understood hert ; men 'are not made the children of God by fulfilling tiieir lustful desinfe | it must b« understood here in the b«at sense. There is not only in carnal men a will to be rile, bvt there b in them n will to be saved also—* will to go to heaven also. Bat this it will not do, it will not -privilege a man in the things of tlie kingdom of Qod. Natural deeim after tlw things of another world, they are not an argument to protr* a man shall go to heaven whenever ha dies. I am not a freo- willer, I do abhor it ; yet there ia not tho/ wickedest man but he desires soms tim^ or o(her to be wred. lie Mrill read some time or other, or, it may be^ pray ; but tliis will not do— "It is not in him that wills, nor in him that run% but in God that shews mercy ;** there is willing and run- ning, and yet to no purpose ; Bom. ix. 10, ** Isnel, which followed after the law of righteonsnces, have not obtained it," Here I do not understwid as if the apostle had denied a virtuoua course of life to be the way to lieaven, but that a man witltout grace, though he have natural gifts, yet ha sliall not obtain privily to go to heaven, and be the son of Qod. Though a nian without grace may havs a will to be sav^, yet he cannot havs that will Qod*s way. Nature, it cannot know ^>any thing but the tilings of nature; the things of Qod knows no man but by the Spirit of Qod ; unless the Spirit of Qod be in you, it will leave yon on this sids the gates of heaven — ** Not of blood, nor of the will of tha flesh, nor of the will of man, but of Qod.** It may bo sons may have a will, a desirs that Ishmasl may be saved; ,'j* , . h' mtjJMiMMgftrtf?' .• 'JW Jd," he f- ey boMtod it it not of Dur fkth'er, iugdom of ITliat muft hat ars I& lires of the n 'ire not bl deiinfe ; here is not bin them also. But the things the things oreaman lot a free- cedestman . UewiU It Uiis wUl thatrun% IP aadnm- ael, which »t obtained liad denied a, but that ifU,yetha be the son « a will to f. Nature, ature; the iod; unless n this side wiUoftha ty busonae be MTid; •0|IIAa*S LAST SIKMOir. 161 know this, it wlU not save thy child. If II were onr will, I would have you all go to heaven. How many are tliere in the world that pray for their cliiidren, and cry for tliein, and ready to die ; and this wilV not do 1 God's will b the rub of all ; it b only through Jesus Ohrbt, " which were bom, not of flesh, nor of the wUl of man, but of Ood." Now I come to the doctrine. Men that belbve in Jesus Christ to the effectual reoelr- ing of Jesus Christ, they are bom to it He does not say they AaU be bom to it, but they af bom to it ; bom of Qod, unto God, and the things of God, before they receive God to eternal salvation. " Except a man be bom again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." Now unless he'be bom «f God, he cannot ess It Suppose the kingdom of God bi what it wil^ he cannot see it before he be begotten of God ; suppose It be the Goepel, he cannot see it before be be brought into a sUte of regeneraaon ; belbving b tbs conssquenoe of the new birth, " not ol blood, nor of (be will of man, but of God.'* Finif I will give you a clear deacrlptloh of It under one elmUitude or two. ' A chUd, before It be bom into the worid, b bl the dark dungeon of its mother's womb ; so a child of God, before he be bora again, b in the dark dungeon of sin, ease nothing of the kingdom of God, therefore it b called a new birth ; the same soul >as love om way ia its carnal eondition, another way when it b bom again. Seomdljff iLs it b compared to a bbth, resembling a ehiia in hb mother's womb, so it b compared to a man being.rabed out of the grave ; and to be bom again b to be labed out of the grave of sin—" Awake^ thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shaU give thee life." To be raised from the grave of sin b to be begotten and bom ; Rev. 1 fi. There b a Ufoma instance of Christ— " He b the first-begotten from the dead, he b the first-bom from the dead ;" imto which our regeneration alludeth,— that is, if you be bom again by seeking those things thai an above, then there b a similitude betwiict Christ's resur- rection and the new birth ^ which were bom, which were .^ V _ .. <• » ' w^t*-^ ^ BCRTAM*! LAST ■IftHOV. rMtorftl out of thia dark world, and trMnUted out of the kingdom of thia dark world into the kingdom of hie dear Son, and made lu lire a new life ; thia b to be bom again ; and he that ia delivered firom the mother-s womb, it ia the help of the mother ; so he that ia bom of Qod, it b by the Spirit of Qod. I muat gire yon a few oonaequenoea.jiC. a new birth. iIk^ Firat of all, a ohlld, you know, b Incident to cTjirjullbii aa it oomea into the world ; for if there be no i^Ui^ililey Bay it b dead. Tou that are l)ora of Qod, and Ohrit^ftana, if you be not orien, there b no apiritual liie in you ; if you be bom of Qod, you are crying onea ; aa aootf aa he haa raiaed you out of the dark dungeon of ain^ you cannot but cry to Qod, What muat I do to be eared t Aa aoon aa erer Qod had touched the jailor, he oriea out, "Meaf and brethren, S what muat I do to be eared f Oh ! how many prayerleea profeaaora are there in London Uiat nerer pray 1 Coffee- houaea will not let you pray, tradee will not let you pray, looking-glaaaea will not let you pray ;ibut if yon were bom of Qod, you would. /> SeecHtdfy, It b not only natural for a child to cry, but it muat crare the breaat, it cannot lire without the breaat *, therefore Peter makea it the true trial of a new-bom babe ; the new-bom babe deairea the aincere milk of the Word, that he may grow thereby. If you be bom of Qod, maJce it manifeat by deairing the breaat of Qod. Do you long for the milk of promiaea t A man liree one way when he b in the world, another way when he b brought unto Jeaua CSuriat ; laa. Ixri., ** They ahall auck, and be aatiafied." If you be bom again, there b no aatia&ction till you get the milk of Qod'a word into your aoub; Isa. Ixri. 11, ** To rack, and be aatiafied with the breaata of conaolation." what b a promiae to a carnal man ; a whorehouae, it may be, b more sweet to him ; but if you be bom again, you cannot lire without the milk of Qod'a word. What b a woman'a breaat to a horse 1 But what b it to a child t There b ita comfort night and day, there b its raocour night and day. 6 how loath b he it should be taken from him. otit of the of hit dear bom Again ; nb, it b the it b by the [uenoee.4iC.a i^yii^iiey lOhrUIUuiB, you ; if yon liehaferaiMd )t but cry to aeeyer Qod id brethren, y prayerleei iyt Coffee- et you pray, m were bom bory, but it the breast ; -bom babe ; e Word, that k)d, nuJce it rou long for rhen he is in unto Jesus atisfied." If you get the vi. 11, «To olation." ouse, it may 1 again, you What U a to a chUd r uooour night Q from him. Hi "■^^^ le n* JP "^l pis'* \ '^BONTAN*! LAST SVHMON. Minding lieavenly things, saya a carnal man, Is but Tani^ } but to a child of Qod, there is tihi comfort ThirtUif, A child that is newly bora, if It have not other comforts to ke«p it warm than it had in its mother's womb, it dies. It must luive something got fur its succour ; so Christ had swaddling clothes preiMured for him ; so those that are bom again, they must have some promise of Christ to keep them alive. Tiiuue thut are in a carnal state, they yr^nxi themselves with other things ; but those that are ' bl^ again, tliey cannot liye without some promise of Christ to keep them alive, as he did to tlie poor infant in Ezekiel xvli., " 1 coveitJd thee with embroidered gold." And when women are with child, what fine things will they prepare for their child 1 but what fine thingtt lias Clirist prepared to wrap all in that ara bom again 1 wliat wrap- pings of gold hits Christ prepared for all tlwt are bora again I Women will dress their children, tlwt every one may see them how fine they are ; so he in Ezekiel xvi. II — "I deckcil thee also with ornaments, and I also put bracelets upon thine hands, and a chain on thy neck. And I put a jewel on thy foi-ehead, and ear-rings in thine' ears, and a beautiful crown upon thine head ;V and, says he in the 13th Terse, " thou didst prosper to a kingdom." Tins is to set out nothing in the world but. the righteousness of Clirist, and the gi'ocesof the Spirit, without which a new-bora babe cannot live, unless he hare the | golden righteousness of Clirist. Fourthly ^ A child when it islin its motherV lap, the mother takes great deliglit to h«ve that which will be for its comfort ; so it is with Gmd's children, they shall be kept on his knee; Isaiah Ixvi. 11, "jThey shall suck and be satisfied with the breasts of her oonsobtion.** Yer. 13, " As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort yon.** There is a similitude in these things that nobody knows of Imt those that are bom agam. FtftfUy, Tliere is usually some similitude betwixt the fiither and the child ; it may be the child looks like its hr Ihfer ; so those that are bom again, they have a new simili* ■ ■■ — — ■ — — — — xj -^~ »-|^ #- f « >" V-* "J ' ^ '^^i^^ . '^t ^» 264 BUNTAR*! LAIT SBHHOK. tud«, they hAY« the image of Jesus. Christ (Qal. ir.), erery one that is bom of Qod has sometlting of the frnturep of heaven upon him. Men love tliose chiidren that are likest them most usually ; so does God his children ; therefore they are called the children of Qod. But others do not look like him, therefore they are called Sodomites. Christ de- ■eribea oliildren of tlie devil by their features ; the children of the devil, hb works they will do ; all works of unright- eousness, they are the devil's works. If you are earthly, you have borne the image of the earthly ; if heavenly, you have borne the image of the heavenly; *^ Sirthlif, When a man has a child, he trains him up to hb own liking, he learns the custom of 'his father's house ; so those that are bom of Qod ; they have learned the are custom of the tme church of Qod, there the^r learo to cry, My Father and my Qod^ they are brought up in God's house, they leam the method and form of God's house for regulating their lives in this world. i^enthly, Cliildren, it is natural fqr them to depend upon their father for what they want. If they want a pair of shoes, they go and tell him ; if they want bread, they go and tell him ; so should the children of God do. Do you want spiritual bread 1 go tell God of it. Do you want strength of grace 1 asltii of God. Do you want strength against Satan's temptations 1 go and tell God of it. When the devil tempts you, run home and tell your heavenly Father ; go pour out your complaints to God. This is natural to children; if any wrong them, they go and tell their fa- ther ; 80 do those that are bom of God, when they meet with (emptations, go and tell God of them. The first use is this, to make a strict inquiry whether you be bom of Qod or not. Examine by those things I laid down before of a child of nature and a child of grave. ' Are yoa brought out of the dark dungeon of this world into Christ l Have you learned to cry. My Father 1 Jer. iii. 16, ** And I said, Thou shalt caU me thy Father." AU God's children ue criers. Can you be quiet wi^out you hare bcllyfiil of the milk of God's word? Can you b» y "•' '"^m'fi^'Vi i'^jK^^^ V ' •^ fi*vSf BUITAIl'f LAST ■■»MOV. r.), erery »tur(f of an likest therefore 9 not look Jhrist de- e children r unright- 3 earthly, euly, yott up to hb bouse ; so arned the ■n to cry, In Ood's houee for I to depend 'ant a pair d, they go Do you you want b strength When the [y Father ; natural to 1 their fa- they meet icther you figs I laid race. 'Are ¥orld into Fer. iii. 16, All Ood's you hare IP you h» Htiifled without yon hare peace with Ood f Pray yon con- sider it, and be serious with yourselves. If you hare not theoe marks, you will hii short of the kingdom of Ood, you shall nerer have an interest there ; there is no intruding. They will say, " Lord, Lord, open to us ; and he will say, I know you not" No child of Ood, no heavenly inheri- tance. We sometimes give something to those thaflure not our ohildien, but not our lands. do not flatter yourselves with a portion among the sons, unless you live like sons. When we see a king's son play with a beggar, this b unbe- coming ; so if you be the king's children, live like the king*! children. If you be risen with Ohrist| set your af- fections on things above, a||^d not on things below. When you come together, talk of what your Father promised you ; you should all love your Father's will, and bo content and pleased with the exercises you meet with hi the world. If you are the children of Ood, live together lovingly. If the world quarrel with you, it b no matter ; but it b fead if you quarrel together. If this be amongst you, it b a sign of ill-breeding, it b not according to rules you have in the Word of God^ Dost thou see a soul that has the image of God m him 1 Love him, Ioyc him^; say, Thb man and I must go to heaven one day. S«9rve one another, do good for one another ; and if any wrong you, pray to. God to right you, and love the brotherhood. Laatlyt If you be the children of God, learn that lesson: " Gird up the loins of your mind as obedient children, not £&8hioning yourselves according to your former conversa- tion ; but be ye hojy in all manner of conversation." Con- sider that Uie holy God is your fiither, and let thb oblige ' yqu to live like the children of God, that you may look- your Father in the fiace with comfort another 4fty* I It i I • ^p^.«-j^^--. ---.i-.-irr'^^;:' - '-'^ '■■♦ '*. i,*?/' ir'/ . .'i. » , t •I 1 ' * • ' '' •^ . % ' ' ■ * 7; • * ■ ^ . t- *' - ■ fc' . , K » • • \ n -i. • , 1. ^Mm ^^l^^^^s^ll^^^^f 1 ^^I^I^Mig j^^^^^^ .^^m '^^yTjf^r''^'"-- BUNYArS DYING SAYINQSb » , ^ m "-■' • . '". 1 ' i • ■9: - . • ev •■ ■. ■ ^ « K . • ' ■ ■ . ■ ■': J \ /■•"'.■■" :.'"■ ■ "' . « -•■ • -. '^--r-^^ i^^si^^-' - * * ^ ■^'"\ " - ■ ■*■•■■.. .■■'.:. 7 ■ ■ ■ ■k ^ / BUNYAN'S DYING SAYINGS. WfkjMMlMAMaAMWMWMkMAAMMi or HIM. 8iir b the great blook and bar to our happin«a«, the proourar of all inii«ri«« to man, both here and hereafter ; take away tin, and nothing oan httrt ui ; for death temporal, iplritual, and eternal, U the wage* of it Sin, and man for sin, is the object of the wrath of Qod.. How dreadful therefore must hie caie be who eontinuee in ■in ; for who can bear and grapple with the wrath of Qod 1 No sin against Ood can be little, Ixwause it is against the great Qod of heaven and eartiv; but if the sinner can find X>ut a lUtU Ood, it may be easy to find out little sins. Sin turns all Qod*s grace into wantonness : it la the dart of his justice ; the rajM of his mercy ; the /Mr of his patience ; the difffu of his power ; and the contempt of his love. Take heed of giving thyself lil)erty of committing one sin, for that will lead thee to another ; till by an illovu|tom it become natural. To begin sin is to lay a foundation for a continuance ; this continuance is the mother of custom, and impudence at last the Issue. The death of Christ giveth ua Uie best discovery of our- ■elvea ; In what condition we were, so that nothing could help us but that ; and the most clear discovery of the dreadful nature of our sins. For if sin be such a dreadful thing as to wring the heart of the Son of Qod, how shall a poor wretched sinner be able to bear it 1 'OP AFFLICTION. Nothing can render affliction so heavy as the load of /. 170 nVf A«*f BTIIIA lAKIflit. to g«t tlifl burditn of your %in» Uiil mM*, And th«n wluil afflictiona Mtvtr you niMt with will U y«r^ May to If thou ouMt b«ir Antl h««r tht rod of ifflMon which Qod shall Uy uiwn thi>«, nriii4>iub«r Uiia Umuh, thou art btaun that thou mayit b« httt«r. Tha Lord uacth hia /oti of tribulation to aeparata tha chaff ftt>\\\ tti« whvat. Tha achool of tha cnxw ia tlia ichool of light { it dW- covara tlM.world'a vanity, baaatiaaa, and wiclccdneaa,ami lata ua Ma mora of Qod'a mind. Ouii!DDl'>dark affliction cornea a aplritual light, ?" . In timra of affllrtion wa commonly meat with tlus iwee^ ait ax|)«rifncea of the lova of God. / Did we heartily renounce tlla pteaaurea of thta ^rorld, wt ahould l»a very little ti-ouhlwl for ouiTlfhlctlofja ; that which rrndera an afflictrd ■lata mo inau|)|)ortalil« («) many, ia l>ecaua« they are too much addicted to tha pleiuurea of thia jifa ; and so cannot endure that which makea awpara- tion between them. OF MPINTANCI AND COUINO TO CitRItT. Tha end of affliction ia tha diacovery of ain ; and of that to hrini^: ua to the Saviour ; let u» therefore, with the prodi- gal, return unto him, and we ahall find eiuie and rest. A returning penitent, though formerly bad aa tha woral of men, may by grace become aa good aa the best. To be truly aensible of sin, ia to sorrow for dinjdttuiing of Ood : to lie afflicted, that he la diapleaaed hy %u more Uian that ha ia displeased tri'M ua. Your Intentiona to repentance, and the neglect of that aoul-aavlng duty, will rise up in judgment against you. Repentance carriea with it a divine rhetoric, and per- iuadee Christ to forgive paultitudes of aina committed againat him, ' Say not to thyself, to-morrow I will repent,; for It ia thy duty to do it daily. / The goapel of grace and aalvation ia ahofe aU doctrinaa ^mm ■"'*f«l. MIf Al*tl •! if • tAf Milk ri tiM mcNt «Uiig«n>uis II U U rKMivtd In wm^ otiljr bjr |nM»> kn RMB ( if II to nol AttcuUra wiiU m ammkhlt omU of a 6«viQur, ftiul brinf iKintt to hint ; for auch iit#u only M liAva th« notion of it, ar« of *11 umu tiuwl iiiiMralit(> i f*ir by itiMun of thf ir knowing inor« tlian liMth«iU| tUiji tliAll otUy bt thair taul {wrtioo, tliAt Uity iluai h«vf grMdtr tiripM. or FiAYia Btitbn y^ •ntftr Into pimytr, Mk Ihy mnil Uiw« «4u«». tiofu, I. To wliAt #m^ my ioul I lurt thou ntlml Into thi* pine* 1 Art thou 4X)inn to conv«rM with tiM U)rd In pmy«r 1 !■ he prvMiit, wlU h« henr U»«« I !• h« uwrtlfiil, will h« help thwj 1 Is Uiy hunlnww •light, U it not concern- ing the weifAre of thy eoul 1 VVIukt word* wilt thou UM to mora hlin to coraiMMtlon 1 To m«ke thy pr«p»r»tlon complet*, connMcr that Ihou •rt hut duMt iind athet ; an.l he thw gr^nt aoTlff« •AflVM. Imy Mill* lti« AfTnini of Ut« .Hh#r fmria c»r lh« wmIi | M IIm Mrmon Ihtm IumI hmrxi Im iNmr«n«d Into 0f«f«r .- ahaU Ckd allow Dim tls .Ujt, mi4 will Uura iwH aIKm^ htm on« f In th« chtirrh, Iw mrwftil io Mrtra God j for ihm Mt la hli •y«^ and not in mmnV flioa nukytA hmr mnnmm ofWn, and do wt U In |>f»cti»- Inff what thou h«arwt j bat Ihou muiit not •spoet to b« toUl In a pulpit all that thou mightrat to do, bui b« atttdioua in rrailing th« HcHptiiiw, an«l othwr fpHxl iNMika ; what thou li«ar«at iiiajr b« foryvltm, but what thou naditt ma/ btttar Wivtalnatl f OfwlM not tha pablto wonihip of Qod, Utt God fonaka thaa ; not on!/ in public,, but in privatt. On iha w««k day, whan tliou riMatl|n tha morning, con- I. Thott muatdia j i. Thou majbt die tliat inlnuta ; 3. What will bwToma of thy aoul. Pray oAan. At niffht oonald«»r, I. What aina thou liaat commlttml ; «. How ofUm thou haai, praywl ; 3. Wliat bath thy mind iMwn b«it upon I 4. What hath Immmi thy dealing; fl. What thy oonrerMtlo^ j fl. If thou calleat to mind the errom of tha day, deep not without a confeeeion to Ood, and a hopa of p*rdon. Thua, every morning and evening make up thy •ooount with Almighty God, and thy reckoning will ba tha leaa allaat. or TNI LOTM or TBI WOlIiDi Nothing more hindera a aoul from ooming to Cliriat than • 1^ lore of tha 4Mri .*■ V.i ''W^ ,v*rc*'- t74 BURTAll • DTIVO MTIVML < f talit/ ; nothing hath a greater influence for the takiojg oflTour heart! from vanities, and for tlie batting in ua deairaa "^r IioIincM. I sinner, n-hat a condition wilt thou fall into when thoa departest tliis world ; if thou depart unconverted, tliou \}tnht better have lieen mothered the ftrst hour thou wast bom ; thou hadst hettj^r have been plucked one Umh from the other ; thou Imdst l)ettcr have been made a dog, a toad, a 8eii)cnt, than to die unconverted } (Mid tliis thou wilt find true if thou roi^nt not. A man would be counted a fool to slight a Judge before whom he is to have a trial of his whole estate. The trial wei are to have before Qod is of otherguia importanbe ; it concerns our eternal Iiappiness or misery, and yet dare we affront him. The only way for us to escape that terrible judgment is to be ofi«n passing a sentence oif condemnation upon our- selves here. When the sound of the trumpet shall be heard, which shall summon the dead to appear before the tribunal of God, the righteous shall hasten out of tlieir graves with joy to meet tlieir Redeemer in the clouds ; othcn shall call to the mountains and hills to fall upon them, to cover them fix)m tile sight of their judge ; let us, therefore, in time be . potiivf ourselves which q/i the two we sliali be. OF TH& JOTS OF nilVEN. There is no good in. this life but what Is mingled with some evil : honours perplex, riches disquiet, and pleasures ruin healtli. But in heaven we shall find blessings in their purity, without any ingredient to imbitter ; with every- thing to sweeten it . 01 who is able to conceire the inexpressible, Incon- , ceivable joys that are there I None but they who have tasted of them. Lord, help us to put such 9, value upon them Uere, that in order to prepare ourselves for them, w« may be willing to for^ the loss of all thoee d^uding plea- ■uresjienw '*, ¥r^*w^ »i^#sr?(^? '•«M" ■.- I <*-'f*-» •» '■|K.' iUVTAM*! PTIMO SATINal. S70 {nji; oflTour lu detirM vlien tliott ■ted, tliou thou wast liuiS from ;, atOa(!, a wilt find Ige before The trial irtanbe; it it dare we (Tgment is jpou our- rd, which ribunal of avea witli shall call over them n time be igled with pleasures gs in tlieir ith every- le, incon- who hare »lue upon tbem, w« ding plea- IIow will the heavens eclio fut joy, when tlie bride, the Lamb's wife, shall come to dwell with her husband for ever | Clirist is the desire of nations, the joy of angels, the de- light of tlie Father ; wluit s6lace tlien must tiie soul be filled witli, tlmt hatli tlie possession of Iiim to all eternity t I what acclamations of joy will there be, when all the children of Qod slmll meet together, without fear of being disturbed by the anti-Christian and Cainlsh broods- Is there not a time coming when the godly may ask the wicked, what profit tliey liave in their pleasure ? what comfort in tlieir greatness 1 and w'lmt fruit iu all their labour) If you would be better satisfied Avhat the l)eatifical vision means, my request is, tliat you would live lutlibj and go and see< OP THB TORMENTS OF HBLli. Ileaven and salvation is not surely mort promised to the godly, th(in hell and damnation is threatened to, and shall be executed on, the wicked. Oh ! who knows the power of Qod*s wTath 1 None but damned ones. ' Sinners' company are the devil and his angels, tormented in everlasting fire with a curse. Ilell would be a kind of paradise, if it were no worse than the tror<< of tills world. As difTei-ent as gi'ief is from jdy, as torment from rest^ as terror from pence ; so different is the state of sinners fifom that of mint* iu the world to come. I -f*^:*if' AN FJHORTATIOX ■ ■ ■• r ■ » ■ w , ■ - t .PEACE AKD UNITY. ■ ^ . ' .-* ;■ ■ '■ ' ■- ■ ■ ■ ■ 1 ■ ■ .■ ■ V . • ■ • • - ' ■ •*.■ ■" ■ ■ ■ . ■ '. ■•■■,... "■ ■ • ' ■ ' . . \ ■ ■ ■*',■ >.» ' . ' , ■ ■ . . • ■■ '■. ■■ : : ■..> • ;■■.':.'"■ ■ .]i. , ■ ' r ■;■ ' ■ ■ :- . . „ * ■ ■ . " ■ '■.»'.. - ■ -w ■ • '•'' 7^"' \ il J ., ' We deem It proper to lUte. that, though the ft>Ilow»n» TmtlM.on Chrlttlan Union appoart In nearly alt thecolltctod edllloiik ot Burnt aw '• WuKR% yet ita genulneneaa hat bean called In joostlon by the Rev. Mr Philip In hU admirable work, - The Life and Tlmfa of Bunyan." Without here entering Into this qucetion. we have aoparately appendcd^|| to tlje works ol Uunyan to thli tolume. and tnut that It will not prove unaccept^ able to our ipadei^ etpeoially eoneldertng the efforU that are now belnf mad* to promote the IWIng aniofl Beloved, religion b the great bond of huinan society ; and it were well if itself were kept within the bond of unity ; and that it may so be, let us, according to the text, use our utmost ondeavours " to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.*' These words contain a counsel and a caution : ^the coun- sel is, That we, endeavour the unity of the Spirit ; the cau* tion is. That we do ft in the bond of peace ; as if I should say, I would have you live in unity, but yet I would have jTQu to bercarefttl that you do not purchase unity with the breach of charity. Let us therefore be cautious that we do not so press after' unity in practice and opinion as to br^ the boiid of peace and aflRsetioik. Ini^the handling of these words, I shall observe thb me- thod: , I.« I shall open the sense of the texC : . II. I shall shew wherein this unity apd peace consist. . If I. I shall shew you the fruits and benefits of it, to- gether with nine ini^veniences and mischiefethat atieQd U^ churches where unity and ^ace is wanting. 'IV. And, lastly, I shall give you twelve directions and mo|^v^.for the obtaining of it \. ' >^ ■ I r » t t ■ fa. .^yX..,. jr W : I < 210 .•■..'• ■• '/'■ ^ T . A- AM BJIIIOlflTlOS TV ■■»'», f'V.->/» I. Ai touching the mom of the text, when we are coan- •elled to keep tlie unity of the Spirit, we are not to under- •tan hath the mystical body of Christ ; Col. ii. 19. Tjhia ia thati^boad of peace mentioned in the text, as also in the 16th ^ verse of the same chapter, where the whole body is said to ' be fitly joined together, and compacted, by that which erery joint supplieth. \ 3. The natural body leeelTes oounsel sokI nourishment from the bead ; so doth ^ mystical body of Christ ; he Is their counsellor, and him they must hear; he Is their head, and him they must hold : hence It is that the apostle oom- plalneth. Col. II. 19, of soiobe that did not hold the head from which the whole body by joints and iMUids hath nou- xishmentt , 4. The natural body cannot well subsist, If -either the Uplrit be wounded or the joints broken or dislocated ; the ' body cannot bear a wounded or broken spirit — ** A broken Bpisit diieth. the bones f Prov. xvii. 22, and " A wounded gptrit w ho can bear 1" Prov. x v lp. 14. — And, on th^ otli er •a f* 'i'' tff ' i ■ ■ * I ' PBAOB AND VRITT. ffil lumd, how ofUn hAv^ki diajolniing of th« body, and Um bnmkiogt thereof, oeoMiotied the expihitioo of the spirit t In like manner it fiunes with the myirtioal body of Ohriat | lipw do divided qiirtta break the bonds of peace, which Are the joinU of this body t And how do the breakings of the body and church of Christ wound the epirit of Christians, and oftentimes occasion the epirit and Uh of Christianity to Umguish, if not to expire. How needftil is' it then that we endeaTour the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace I II. I now come to shew yotf wherein this unity 4nd * peace consists ; and thl» I shall demonstrate In fire particu- lars. 1. This unity and peace may conaiat with the ignorance of many truths, and in the hdding of eome em>rs; or else this duty of peace and unity could not be practicablo by any on this side perfBctflon : but we muat now endea- ' ▼our the unitx of the spirit, till we come to the unity of th« Ciith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God ; Eph. ir. 13. Because now, aa the apostle saith, " We know In part, and we prophesy in. part," and " Now we see through a glass darkly ;*' 1 Cor. xiii. 9, 18. And awthis ia true ia general, so we may find it true if we descend to partiou- ' lav Inatdhces. The dlaeiples seem to be ignorant of that mat truth whi^h they had Often, and in much plainness, ^^n taught by their Master once and again, rit., thatiiia kingdom was not of this world, i^d that in the world they should suffer and bo persecuted ; yet in the lat of the. Acts, ver. 6, we read, tha^ they' asked of him if he would at thia time restore the kingdom to Israel 1 tWeby discorer* ing that Chriat's kingdom (as they thougl^t) ahould con- sist in his temporal jurisdiction overlarstol, which they expected should now commence and take place amongst them. Again, our Lord telle them, that he had many - things to say (and these wera many important truths) . whicli they could not now bear ; John xvl. 12. "And that ^ese were impo^^nt tlniths, ap;war by the 10th and 11th i reftes, where he is diBCOursing of righteousness and judg-p (-^); v^ AN UnOBtAttOil TO m«nt, Mid Ihw •ddt, that h« M y*' "»*ny **»'"§• ** ■•7 whioh they could not Iimu* ; and thereupon promiaee the Comforter to lead them into all truth ; whioh implies, that they were yet iKiiorant of many tniths, and cone*- quently held dlrere errori ; and yet tor all thia, he prayt for, and pN«ee thetn to, their great duty of peace and oai^} John ilr. S7 j xtU. 81. To thia may be added thatof Ileb. y. U, where the author eaith, he had many things to say of the prieetly office of Christ, which by rea- ■on of their dulnese they were not capable to receive v as also that in the 10th of the Acts, where Peter seems to lie Ignorant of the truth, tIi., that the gospel was to be preached to all nations ; and contnu-y hereunto, he erred In thinking it unlawful to preach amongst the Gentiles. I shall add two texta mon, one In Aoto xix., where we read that thoee disciples which' had been disdpled and baptised by John were yet ignorant of the Holy Ohoet, and knew not (as the text tells us) whether there were any Holy Ohoet or no ; though John did teach constantly, that he that should come after him should baptir^ with the Holy Ohoet and Are. From hence we ma/ easily and plainly infer, that Christians may be .ignorant of soany truths, by reason of weak and dull capacities, and other •uch like impedimenta, even while those truths are with much plainness delirered to them. Agidn, we read, Heb. V. 13, of tbme that were unskilful in Uie word of right- eousneas, who nevertheless are called babes in Christ, and with whom unity and peace ia to be inviolably kept and maintained. a. As this unity and peace may consist with the ignor- ance of many truths, and with the holding some errors, so it must ocoidst with (and it cannot consist without) the believing and practisinglhoae things which are necessary to salvation and church-«ommunion ; and they are, 1st, Believing that Christ the Son of Ood died for the sins of men. Sd, That whoever believeth ought to be baptized. The third thing essential to this communion, is a holy and a blameless conversation. "S?K^ r (1.) ThAt beli«ving that th« Son of God dlad fcr th« nitit of tn«n !• iMOMMry to lalviition, I prov« by thMe texta, which Ull ua, th*t h« th«tdoth not boHwe •h«U b« d*mn«d' M»rk xrl. Ifl ; John III. 36 ; Rotn. x, ft- . • ThAt it b aIm nflcomAry to church-^ninimtlon appiHin from BlAtt. xri. 1(^18. Pet«r liAvtng confuaiMMl thAt Chriit WAA tha Son of Um living CW, Chrirt thermipon Ajwurwi Pet«r, that upon thii roclc, vli., this profeMiou of fAlth, or this Christ which Peter liad confeMc«i, he would build hi* church, And the gAtes of hell ehould not prevAS AgAlnit It And, 1 Cor. ill. 11, the Apoetle hAvlng told the CorinthianA thAt they were Qod's building, pnAently Adda, thAt they could not be built upon Any foundAtlon but upon thAt which wna Uld, which waa Jeaua Ghriit. All whlcli provea, thAt ChriatiAn aoclety la founded upon the profea- *lon of Chriat ; And not only aoriptura, but the Uwa of Hf(ht reABon, dictate thla, that Mme rule* and ordera muat bo observed for the founding all society, which muat be consented to hy all that will be of It Hence It oomea to pass, that to own Ohrist as the Lord and head of Ohria- tians Is essential to the founding of Ohriatian aoclety. ' (2.) The Scripturea have declared, that thla Iklth givea the profeaaora of It a right to bapUam, aa in the caae of the eunuch, Acta vili. When he demanded why he might not be baptized, Philip •smrnvHA, that if ha believed with all his heart, he might The eunuch thereupon eonfiMaing Chriat, waa baptixed. Ndw, that ba)>tiam ia eaaential to churoh-oommnnion, I prove from 1 Oor. xii., where we ahall find the apoatle labouring to prevent aa evil uae that ttiight be made of apiritual gifta, aa thereby to be puffed up, and to think thataach as wanted them were not of the body, or to be eateemed membera : he thereupon iwolvea, that whoever did oonfeaa Chriat, and own him for hia head, did it by thf Spirit, v«r. 3, though they might not have each a viaible manifoetation of it as othera had, and thetvfoxe they ought to be owned aa membera. aa appears, ver. 23. And not only becauae they have called him Lord by the Spirit, but be- tM A« asnotVATioa to CMM ih«y haw, hy Um guldMiM •»«! airvction of Um «m« Spirit, bMA ha|Hl«#d, T«f. la, ** f or by on« HpUrlt w« am aU Up4l»«id Into otM body,** fte. I rm\ not go about to eonfuto that notion that inim* of latt hav« had of thi« t«xt, ▼la., that th« haptlnn Iwra upokan of ia th« l»a|.ti«n of the Spirit, bccauM you ha»« not ownnd and deelawd th«| Botion Ml your judgment, but on th« contrary, all of you that I hay« artr converwd with, have dflrli»r»«d U to b« undorHood of baptinn with water, by the dirrctUm of the Spirit : If io, then It fbllowe, that men and women art declai«d membtr* of Chrlife body by baptlmi, and cannot be by Mripturv reputed and erteemed no without It ; which &rther appear* ftrom Bom. vl. fl, where men by baptkm ai« Mild to be " planted" Into the likeneee of hie death ; and Ool. IL 19; we art mid to be " buried with him" by baptiam. All which, t6geth«- with thfe ooneent of all OhriirtiaM (eome few In these later timet excepted), do prove that baptism ie niuimry to tha initlatinf perMiui bto tha Ohureh of Chriiii. BoUneea of life ii eMential to ehurch-commnnlon, LecauM It noma to b« Uia reason why Ohrist founded a ehuitsh in tlia worid, tIi., that men might tlimby be watched over, and kept fWm iklllng ; and that If any b« ovartakan with a fenlt, ha\ thai U eplritual might restore jiim,that by this means meO and woman might be preserred without blama to tha coi^ng of Ohrist ; and the grace of Ood teacheth us to deny nngbdlineas and worldly lusts, and to Ut« sobarly and uprightly In this present avil world ; TH U. 11, It. ** And lat eirery one that nameth tha name •f Ohriat, depart f^m Initpiity ;" S Tim. 11. 19. And Jamas tella ua (ipaaklng of tha CJhriatiaa valigion), thai " pure r»- Ugioa, and undeAlad before Qod, is this, 1>» Tisittha &th«r- ^ W and widQW^ in thair alllietion, and to kaap onrselTsa -vnapoCtad from tha worid ;" Jamas i. 37. From all which (togathflf with many more texts that might be prodvoad) It «pp««i^ that an onholy and profena life b inoonaiateni With Ohriatian wHgimi and society ; and that hoUnaas la lh« MUM t w« An Alxrat In in of Iht rad Uwl il n of th« mm art d (mnnoi , ; which bftptkm ■ dfisth ; him" by tt of all pted), do \ penoiu itnunion, funded a pro by b« f any ha it nalora preaanrad I grace of dly loata, II world ; tha naina nd Jamaa 'piira ra- onnalTM ill which [nroduead) Bonaiatenl lolinaaa ia ttiaaa ihria Udnda, fklth, UptUnn, kiid a holy lif< tt I «M tiaCiira, all churrhMi muai aipaa and unila in, aa Umm thinga which, whon waniiitg, wUl dmHrtty their iMiing. And l«i not any think, Ui*t wh«n I my, Itctiaring th« Hon of (Jod di«d fur Um tina of ni«n la «aa(*nUal to aaJvaiiofi and ■charQh*«oinn)union, that 1 haraby woald axcluda ail otlMT articlea of the Ohrlatian crsed aa bot nwraaaary ; aa tha Mill of th« rmrarrfrtion of tha ditad, and ctarnal jud|pn«nt, &c., whi<'li,'^)r want of time, 1 onUt to apaak particularly to, and tha rathar, hatama 1 aodaratand thia groat articla «l b^^ Having tha Hon of Qod died Cd^ tha aina of man ia eonipi*> lt«naiva of all nthftra, and ia that Aro^i whanca all other artlclM may aaaily be infbrreil. And here 1 would not l>a miatakan, aa though I held than waa- nothing alaa for Ohriatinna to prtetiat, whm X aay thla la all that la raqulalta t9 chnroh-coramunion ; for I very wHl know, that Chriat raquiraa many other thing* of UN, after we ara memliera of hla body, which, if we knowingly or malieiovaly refnae; may ha tha cauae, not only of excotnmunlcatkm, but damnatioa. But yai tlMia are auch thing* aa relate to the wftll-beiuf and not to tha being of ohurohaa ; a» laying on of handa lA tha primitive tlmea upon beHevera, by which thi»y did reeeiva tha gifta of the Bpirit : Thla, I aay, waa for tha Incraaae and edify- ing of the body, and not that there by they might become of the body of Ohriat, for that they ware befoae. And do not Chink ihii I believe laying on of handa waa no apoa* toliaal Inatitntion, bacanaa I lay man an not thenby made memben of Chriat'a body, or bacanaa I lay that it ia not HtMntial to ohureh-eommonion. Why ihoiild I be thought to be againat a fire in' tha chimney, bfoaoaa I aay it moat not be In the thatch of .the honaa t Oonaidar, then, how peralckma a thln|^ it lata roaica arary doetrina (tlioa|^ tma) the bond of aommunkv ; i^j^ that wbioh ileatiuja anity, arid by thla rulaciU man moat ba paHbei baini th^ can ba In peace : for do wa not aea daily, that aa aa men come to a clearar nndewtanding of tha mind -'. I "^F • AM UttOlVAf !•« TO •il mtm tJM •senniniunirjiM*, 4f imH ikmiuibls, lh«l du mil ■fTM with ttMtn. Do not ■dim btlter* Ami Mt llMit to bt fVi^ ami eovtUnm m m, whlrh (HImmh dii mit, Iimmum (|| majr tw) Umjt >mv« mora fuummlj Anp4wl U) nioh, and damaml «>f Uuini, If Ui«r« wm not • Um«, ainna Uicy b«ll«v«d and w«r« iMi{itiM Ininod, let «• wallc by ibe aame rale, and mind the aamt thing." How Md ia it to Ml our Mai eimaunM us and o«|k pM&ow liMt la thingt doiahlftal and diqmtnbie, whUt «« «i« not oaneffiMd nor affisoted with the i»nctioe of thdM IndiaptttAble things we all agree in 1 We all know charilgr to be the great oonunand, and yilJMW hm agrM to pM^ tJM It 1 We all know they. thalfiabonT i n the word »nd » .B-: ■ r \ " ■ **■ ' ■ , ioctrii^ M« worthy of double hononr; and thai — 4I|^^^ I ..St ^ii^jMe^ 9fUn Af • ONIf t. Wf 3ifj- Uvt ot th« goipl. TtMM dutlM, lioirtTw oUmti Hav* ««vU. kd *4 Ihtm, I know you aurM In ttMin, muI am p«nu«aMl 9i ycwr duty th«r«ia : hut wh«m U your imI t th«ut, and cust tlicm nothing hut tti* hfMth of c«}nt«nti«in, tiuiugh thut nwy Im too gnat a priot for th« unall thing* Uuiy purvhaM wlUi II t But Atrthur, IK) w« not ail agnw, that m»n that piMch thfi goBpi ahould do H \i\s9 workm«n that nmt\ not tm •iliaiiimi ! and y«t Imtw litetla ia thi« oonia>« approval I How fow itMiititat* and gi v« ih^mtkrm tet Uun tUiu§i» that thaic pnifttkig uif A|rp«ar to aU t n Hqplha Lord*! •aka let us anii« to pracUM ikom thing! «r« kfiiow ; ami if we would har« more taknti, t«| ut ail ignM to improrv thoas wa have. 8m th« ipirit tiiat wat among th« primitive profaatofi^ that luiowing and believing how much it oooceraied tham in Jfce pfoiMm»ting of Ohriatianity, to thew forth love to one llpother (tiiat ao all mi((ht know them to Im Chriet'i di»- ~i^^lee), raUier than thert should be any complainings among them, they sold all they had. how lealous were these to prafltiae, and at with ona shoalder to do that that was upon their hearts for God I I might f^irther add, how often have W« AgTMd in our judgment t and hath it not been u{)on our hearts, that this and the other thing is good to he done, to enlighten the dark world, and to repair therl^raachea of churches, and to raise up thoee ohnrohea that now lie gasp* ing, and among whom tlia soul of religion is expiring 1 But what do we more than talk of theta ? Do not moot dedine th es e th i ngs, when they either c a ll for th e ir pur s es or th e ir persona to help in this and such like works as these 1 Let -^f<^0*f^-^'iii^' ijTiii^ >>.* ir^^V*- '.»■• « -^ ■OT AM IXHORTATIOM TO u then, in wh*t we know, unite, th*t we voMy put it in pnctioe, remembering, that if we know theee things, we ahall be h«ppy i£ we do them. • 4. This unity and peace oOnaieta in our joining and agree- ing to praj for, and to preee after, thoee truths we do not know. TiM disciples in the primitiTe times were conscious of their imperiiBOtions^ and therefore they with one acoord c on tinu e d in prayer and suppli^oatiMis. If we were more in the sense of our ignorance ami imperfections, we should ounry it better towards those thai differ tmm us : ti^ ws should abound more in the spirit of meekness and forbear- ance, that thereby we might bring others (or be brought by others) to the knowle4ge of the truth : this would make us . go to Qod, and say with EUhu, Job zxxir. 39, " That which we know not, teach thou us." Brethren, did we hut all sgree that w^ were erring in many things, we should soon agree to go to God, and pray for more wisdom and n^ '▼elation of his mind and will concerning us. iv But here is our misery, 4hat we no sooner receive any thfaig for truth, but we presently ascend the chair of infk- Iftility with it, as though in this we could not err : henoe it ia^iM an impatient of contradiction, and beoMue unchari* table to Okmb thai are not of the same mind ; but now a oonieknianaa ttufc w« may mislakt, or that if my brother err in one thi^ I ai^ «r in lunother ; this will unite us in affiaetkm, and engaga na to yrass after perfection, aeoord- ing to ^ of the apoatle ; PUL itt. l^U, ** Bnthien, I count not mysdf to h^vo apprehenili; Bui this one thing I do, forgetting those thii^ which, ws bahfaad, and Naehing forth unto those things whkh axe bain% I press towud the maik, for the prise of the high cal- ling of Ck>d fai CSiriafc Jesna. And if in any thing ye be otharwiss minded, Ck»d shall nveat etc^ this unto you^*' Othen that we eonld bnt nnito and ig^ to go to God for CM annther, in oonfidanea thai ha will toaoh nsi and that if any one of ua want wiadom (aa who of ua.doea BotX wa migfal agna to aak of Ood, Who giVath to all w^jlinr ally, and npbraideth no man 1 :mf ■ ^if^^^f ... •TS" r«AOB AKD VHITT. 280 ■{Mkrn of in th« 2d of KnUli, My to one another, " Gome, let iM go to the Lord, ft»r ke will teMh ut of hie ways, and we will walk in hie pathe." 6. This )inity and peaoe nflifeljr ooneieta In nnity of lore and Affection : thie b the great and indiepenaable duty of all Ohristiane ; by this they are deoiaied Christ's disoiplee : And henoe it ia that lore ie called "the great command- ment,** "the old commandment," and "the new command- ment ;'* that which waa commanded in the beginning} and will remain to the end, yea, and after the end. 1 Cor. xiii. 8, ** Oharitj never fidleth ; but whether there he tongues, they shall oeaee ; or whether there be knowledge, it ahall vanish away.'* And rer. 13, "And now abideth tMk, hope, charity ; but the greatest of tlieee is charity." And Ool. iii. 14, ** Above all these things, put on eharity, which b the bond of perfectneee ;" because charity b the end bf the commandment, 1 Tim. L 0. Charity b therefore called " the royal law ;** as though it had a superintendency over other la^ ittid doubtlees b a law to which other laws must give place, when they come in competition with it ; " above all things, therefore, hate fervent charity among yourselves ; for charity shall covlfr the multitude of sins ;" 1 Pet iv. 8. Let .us therefore live in unity and peace, and the Qod of love and peace will be with ua. That you may so do, let me remind you (in the words of a learned man)> that the unity of the /church b a unity of love and afiectioJb, and not a bare uniformity of praotioe and opinion. III. Having ahewn you wherein thb unity oofisists^ t now come to the third gmeral thing propounded : and that Is, to shew you the frnita and benefits of unity and peaoe, together with the mischiefr and ineMivenienoee that attend those chuvdies where unity and peaoe are wanting. 1. Unity ind peace b a duty well-pleasing to Qod, who ii styled Uie author of peace and not of confusion. In all the chnrehea Qod'a Spirit Kjpioeth in the unity of oar q>irita ; but on the other hand, where strilJB and divisions Axe, there the Spu^t of Qod b grieved, Hence itb that the *^*fr SCO AX IKUOHTATION TO apoaUe no •oonercttlls upon the Ephoaiami not to grieve the Spirit of Ood, but he presently nibjoins us a remedy agftinst that evil, that they put away bitterness and evil-spealcing, and be Icind one to another, and tender-hearted, forgiving one another, even as Ood for Christ's sake hath forgiven them; Bpb. iv. 30, 32. 8. As unity and peace is pleasing to Ood, and njoioeth his Spirit, so it rejoioeth the hearts and spirits of Ood's people. Unity and peace bring* heaven down upon earth among us : hence it is that the apostle tells us, Rom. iv. 17, that ''the kingdom of Ood is not meat and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ohost.** Where unity and peace is, there is heaven upon earth ; by this we taste the first fruits of that blessed estate we shall one day live in the fruition of; when we shall come "to the general assembly and church of the first-bom, whose names are written in heaven, and to Ood the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect ;*' Heb. xii. 23. This outward peace of the church (as a learned man observes) distils into peace of conscience, and turns writ- ings and readings ot controversy into treatises of mortifica- tion and devotion. And tlui Psalmist tells us, that it is not only good, but pleasant for brethren to dwell together in unity, I^m cxxxiii. But whoe unity and peace is wanting, there are Btomis and t»ablfls ; ''whirs envy and strife is, ther* is confbaion and Very evil work;" James iii. 16. It is the outward peace of the church that increaseth our inward joy; and the p^ of Ood's house giv^ tis occasion to eat omr meat with gladness in our own htfuaes^ Acts ii. 49. 3. The unity and peace ot ihe church milkes communion of sMnti desirable. What is it that embitters chuich^oom- munion, and makes it burdensome, but diviMoost Hav9 yon not heard many complain, that they an weary of ehmdi-oommniiion, because of chnith-contintimit but now where unity and peace is, there Ohristians l<^ff for com- munion. David saith, that he was glad when they add nnto him, \ m'-i'ttr?:-' * "wl^^ '"^'^^Brf"™ #RACI AXD OlflTT. £01 \ Let US go to th« houM of God ;•' Paalm cxxH. 1. Why WM thb, but bwMM (uthe third vene telU ua) JeruMlein wii s oitjr oompMt tog«ther, where the tribes went up, the tribes of the Lord, to give thanks to his name t And David speaking of the niMi that was once his friend, doth thereby ^ let us know the benefit of peace and unity ; Psalm Iv. 14. • W^'^saith he, "took sweet counsel together, and walked tothjhouse of Ood in company." Where unity is strongest, "■' ^ "weetest and most desirable. You see then union fills the people of Qod with desires dunion : but, on the other hand, hear how David complains. Psalm opc^ "Wo b me, that I sojourn in M*. sech, and that I dwell in the tents of Kedar." The Psalmist here is thought to aUude to a sort of men that dwelt in the *^^^^ ^"^^ t*^* «^ their livings by contention ; and therefor* be adda, rer. 0, that his soul had long dwelt with them that hated peace. *his was that which made him U>ng for the courts of God, aiffl esteem one. day in his house better than a thousand. This made his soul eveii foint for the house of God, because of the peace of it ; '''Bleesed are they," saith he, " that dweU in thy house, they wUl be stiU praising thee." There is a certain note of concord, as ap- pears, Acta it, where we |e4d of primitive Ohristians, meet- ing with one accord, praising God. 4. Where unity and peace is, there many mischiefb and iitoonveniences are prevented, which attend those people where peace and unity are wanting:-and of those manr that might be mentioned, I shall briefiy inairt upon these nil^.' " • ■„■■.''' . ; . l^When unity and peace is wanting, there is 'much predous time spent to no purpose. How many days are spent, and how many fruitless journeys made to no profit, where the people are not in peace? How often have many ^ redeemed time (even in seed-time and harvest) when th |hey should work out their laltrAtiou, in Ubouring, m in " Um ftra^ 16 proro ui unoertain sad doubtful propotitioii, aiid14tTiflo AWfty thoir tiaio, ih which they khould mako thoir caUiog and olaotion mat, to m$k» mm of an opinion; which, when they h«TO done nil, they nra not inflUlibly ■ore whether It be true or too, beenuie nil thing* nerawry 'in ntirntion and ehurph-communion an pUiflJy laid doWA' In ioriptuie, hi whidi we may be infaUibiy Mm of the truth' of them ; bnt fbr oth^n^thinge tiuit we haje Iko plain iixt* for, bnt the truth of them depend* upon our iifteipte- tation*, her* w* mnai b* ^ntlonod, that w* do not wpt^^ . mneh time in impoaing thoae upon other*, of roithig thoto amo^ othen, nnle** w* can aatani* infallibility, oiherwi** innfe jpend Urn* npon ]ane* rt a1 n ty. « And w1io*v«r da^ UMt •ye* abroad, a^ do af^h wr aan to intelligeaoe, ahall both *ee, and to their eonow hear, thai many ehnrchea ■ apend moet of their time in jangling and wtm^/iiyig about thoee Uili^ whioh are neither fimtlil to aajlTation nor almroh-communion ; and thai which i* #orM, about cuck doubtful question* .wh^h they ate never able to give an in- fidlibk edlution o£ Bui now where unity and peace 1*, there onr^^mis i* spent in prai*bg God ; and 4n thoa* great 4lie*tioo4~^pl1iat we ahonld do to b« aafed 9 and. How w^ may be jnore holy and^miMW hnmbk toward* God, and.moi<* ahariftable and more serrioeable to one another t S. Where unity and peace b wanthig, there i* evil *ur> miaing and evil *peaking, to the damage and disgiaoe, if not to the ruining, of -one another ; Oal. t. 14, 16, The whole law is fulfilled in one word, ** Thou shalt love thy i^^bonr a* thy*elf. But if' you bite and devour one an- bther,^ take heed you be not conaumed one of another." No sooner the bond of charity ia broken, which is as a >irall about Ohristianj^ but soon they begin to maka harock and apoil of one another; thai there is raising evil zeporti^ and taking up evil report*, against each other. Hence it is that whiapering and .backbiting pipoceeds, and going fk«m house to house to blaaoa the &n)ta and infirmitiea of other* ; hence it ia thai we wattfa for the baitings of one another, ant ■' '. m: ^ '^■' >pa«itioii, id main 1 opinion; nflOlibl/ lid d«im ' r« of the BO plain Ql ipW oigthoto )ih«rwiM ifbthiit 00, ihaU Bhnrehit . Iff aboat tion Aor oot.iuch ra a& in- peacaia, on great How W0 tniLmort ifvil lur* gtwe, if 6. The iove thy one an- nother.'V fai as a ' iharock ieporta, nee it is ig ilram . fothen: r ' .f <' WmkCM AND VNITT. soa. do inwafdly rejoice at the miwmfriagee of other*, laying in " onr 4iearte( " Ha I ha I lo we wottHiiare U :" but now whete ■nity and peaee 1% there if ohadjty ; and when charity ie. , there we are wUUng to hide the fiiulte, and cover the qalced< < neee, of onr brethren. " Qharity thinketh no evil ;" 1 Oor. • xUi. fi ; an^ tlMnfcra it eaopol •unniae, neither wiU it ' , ■twak^ T^ , ,.^ :,- ,:^._^,^,^^,_:.^_:j..,„._^__^a. S. Where uirfty and peaee la wanting, there ean be n9 great mattere enterprieed— we cannot do much for Qod, A nor much for one another ; when the devil would hinder ' ^ bringing to paae of good in naUona and chorclva^ li^ dl- tidea their eonn^ (aqKi aa one well pbeervesJC he diyklli^- thdr headfe, thiU he may divide t)ieil^ haiidi ; when ^ae6b Hnd propheeied of the cmeltyidf Simpli and Levi, who . , j were brethrte, lie threateiy them with' theieoweqnefii if€ '■' it J tt Would not this niftke fktMi Ml from hsaren Uk« lightning I For m unity built literal Bab«l, it Is unity that must pull down mystical Babsl. And, on th« other hand, wher« dirlaiom ar«, then Is con- ftision ; by this meaaa a Aabel hath been built In every f^. It hath been obMnred by a kamed man--and I wish I could not say truly ob«»nn«d-:!l|iat th«« Is most of Babel and eottftukm among those that cry out most against it. Would we bars a hand to deftroy Babylon t let us hav^ • heart to unit* one among another. ^ Our English hUtories tdl ua, that afUr Austin the monk had been aome time in England, he hM of some of the remaina of the Britiah Ohriatlans, which he convened to a plaae which Oambden in hla Aritannla <«Ua « Auatin> Oak." Here they met to consult about matten of nllglon ; but such was their dlvlaion, by reason of Austin's impodng ■pirik^t our atoriea tell na that synod was only famous ***"» t*»^ **»«y only met and 4ld nothing. This Is the mischief of dlTiriona--4hey hinder th« doing of much good j and if Christians that are dirided bt em fiimona for any thing, it Will be^ that they have ollsn met together, i^ talked of this and the oth«r thing, but they did nothing. . 4. Where unity and paabe ia wan^, there tli» weak are wpnnded, and the wicked an hardened. (Tni^ may well be compared to predoua oil, Ptelra cxmHI. \ s It ia the nature of oU to heal that which ia wounded, i^ to solUn that whicK b hard. Those men that have barduied tt^onselves against Ood and his people, when they ahaU IjBhold unity and peace among them, wUl say, God is in^ them indeed : and on the other hand, are tlwy not ready to say, when they see yon diidded. That the devU ia in yon that you cannot agree ! ^ /' C. Divisions and want of peace keep those out of the/ church that would c o me m; and caus6 many to go oot^ that are in. , " ^ ° I % ''k 1/ ST" •-'^ » f '•wjp =ri £96 » . ■rs'-""^^!^ ^f^^^s^sff^-'Tst'^^^^^w^'r »f i^'T^^pfT'^^rwm ▲Jf BXaOBTAVIOII TO " TIm divUioiu of Qhrlttkna ^m % ]mn»d n^ ohMrv«t) an ft tcandftl to th« J«i^ ftn opprobTium to th« Ofliitil«% ftiid ftn iolet to fttheinn ftod infldcUty i" intoinaoh th*t our controTmiM ftbout nligion («qMoUUjr «• they hftve bMO of Iftie in«iuig«d) hftTt iuad« nl%ioii ilMlf beoom* » oonv tmrmtj. then, how good ftod pletMitt ft thing U It fbr hivthrBn tp dwtll together in unity t The peace ftnd anity tliftt wfta ftmong the primiUre Ohriatiftaa drew other* to them. Whftt liindne the otmrersibo of ttie Jewi, but th^ diviiioiis of Chrialiftnt 1 Muet I bt a Ghriatiftn t nyi the J«w. Whftt Ohrietiftn mail I be t Vhal net moet I beof I The Jewt (•• one obeenres), gloiring upon that text in Im. xi. a, where it ie propbealed, That the lion a^d the Uunb ■hall lie down together, and that there ahall be none left to hart nor deetroy in dl Ood'i holy mountain : they inter- preting iheee layingt to signify the oonAord and peace that ■hall be among th« people that ahall own the Meeaiah, do from hence conolode, that the Meedah 1^ not yet come, ' oecaaee of the contentions and diviaione that are among tboee that pwbet him. And the apoatie eaitb, 1 Oor. . ' xir. S3, that if an anbelierttr ehonld aee their dlMrdera, he would eay they were ma^; but whwa onlty and peace la,' tl^erv the oharehee are multiplied. We nad, Acta ix., that when the churchee had reetj t^ multiplied ; and Aeta U. 46, 4t, when the church was eerring God with one accord, . '* ihe Lord added to Miem daily soch as should be aaved." ^ It is unity brings men into the church, and divisions keep them ou^ It is reported of an Indian, passing by the house of a Christian, and hearing, them contending, being desired to* turn ii^ )m reftised, spying, " Habamach dwells there," meanbg that tlie deril dwelt there : but where unity and peace is, there Qod is ; and he that dwells in lore, dwells in Qod. Thd apostle tells the Corinthians^ that if theyyiralked orderly,' even the unbeUerers would hereby be enforced to come and worship, and say, Ood was fan them in- deed. And we read, Zech. riii. S3, of a time when ten men shall take hold of a Jew, and say, " We will go with yoU) fbr we have heard that G^ is with yoa.** ■/ tSiL ' »T*i^^f^i?^ ff T'lnfiv riACI AMO OMITT. 197 And \mU» (t b that ChrlH prayt, John xvll. 11 , that hb ' dbcipliM might be on«, m th«'Fftth«r and hi wen on«. that th« world might bcliava th« Father Mnt hlmt M ff tMi* ■hould my, joa may preach mt as lofig aa jon will, and to little purpoae, If you are not at peace ^d unity among yoonelves. Bneh wae the unity of O^trinUana ' in former daye, that the intelli|(ent heathen would lay of thenl, that though they had many bodiee, yet they had but pne eonl. And ^ raad the nm« of them, Aoia ir. 3S, that " t)^ multi- tude of them that baiteVed were of one heart and onajoui."^, And aa the leaftled StuOngfleet obeerree in hia Irenl^ cum : ** The unity aiul peaoe that wae then among Chrto* ' tianrtiiiade religion amiable in the Jiwlgment of impartial heatlM^' : Chrutlana were then Icnown by the benignity , and .sweetneee of Uieir diapositioni, by the candour and ingequity of their if>iritiy hy their mutual Ioto,^ forlwaff ' ■/ ' ADoe, and condeacemion to one anoUMTo But eitlier thia *ii not thepraetioe of Chriatlanity (rir., a duty that Ohria- " Uwak are Mow bound to obeerre), or elaa it U not calcu- lated tor our meridian^ where the ifiHta of men are of- too high kn elaration for it ; for if pride and unoharita- ' blen^aa, if dlrbions and strifiBf, if wrathand «nTy, if animoaitioa and oontentiona, were but theVarlu of true ' ' Ohristians, Diogenea need nerer light hia lamp at noon to find otit Bueh among ua; but if a ^irit of meelniea^ gentleneae, and condeioenaion, if a atooping to the weakneeeea ^ and infirmitiea of one another, .if pursuit aflfr pfaioe, when ' it fliea from ua, be the indispensable duties^ and characteria- ■, tical notea of Christians, it may possibly prove a difficult' . inquest to find out such among the crowdaof those that' ahelter themaelTea under that glorioua name.'* It is the unity ahd peace of ohurchea that Inringi otlMn. -. • to them, and makeaCSuriatianity amiable. What ia pn>- V ph^aied of the ohu^h of the Jews may in thia caae be ap- plied to the Qentile church, Isa. Izri. }2, that whto oneii Qod eiienda peaoe to her like a rJTer, the flflatirfi^ ahall ' come in like a flowing stream ; then (and not till th«n) the glory of the tiord shall ariB9 UpdB hjt chuxohea^ ftud'hii ::i: iM AR ■lM«S*A'riO» id glorfaUil bt MiQ •mumK Umnii ; than tiukli th«ir ii«aHii IW tailtipkriH, b«3MM(licftbfifi ^lrflli%JiloiitUMgnwth«lf DoitbaUlbofraliffUm. TlMift: ai« Ihoit waton of Mamh, that •mbitlMr.our spiHta, and qoMMk tha Spirit of (M. Unity and pwoo ia aaid to ba Hka tha daw of Ilcnaon, and aa a daw that d— — mind apon Bioo, whava tha Lovd eoinaiaiided hia hlmakag i PmIih IMtriaiMM rra i«ll(|kli lalo hriaii and Umtm, conlaniloM qu4 partfoik DiviidMM an lo churohiia liica wan in ooao- tfflii : wiMia wan an, tha groand Hath waaU and untilM, nona lakti «an of ti It to lova that •dillath, ^t diriaioa pnltoih down. DivkdoQa an aa tha norih-aaat wind to tha frnita, whkh aannth than to dwindU away to nothing | bat whan tht ttonm an omr, trtry thing b«giiia to grow. Whan man an dirldad, thay nldom apaak tha traih in lota ; and then no.mairsl th«y grow not up to him in all things who to th« h«ad. It to a Md pmaga of an approaehlng Ikmina (aa ona wdl obMrm), not of brwd nor watar, but of hanring tha woni of Ood, whan tha thin «an of com davour tha plump Ibll onM ; whan tha toan kina daroor tl|a fitt onca { whan our co nt r o r w iin about doubtful thinga, and things of Icn moincnt, eat up our jnal for tha mon indiaputabto and pnctioal thinga in nligion : which may give ue cauee to fear, thai thto wUi be the character by which iMr aga will be imown io poaterity— that it waa tha aga thattalkad tl nligion moat, and loTod it Ltn« My pHd« b Um mom, Mid oUMra my •ovHtmmtmli th« raiiM. I wUh I conid iay Umm w«iBt«HMit MI oh«»rvt, Qmt wh«n K *" •od than remembar that thy b|:«^ hath aught againat thae, laanlh/ gift, and g«s and K> Vfr-' Mi »a«MAf IM lb 1^ b« mwtwlW io iKy htwihw, iww! th-i eoillt m^ o*f ll.- IV> a«t wmi of unity ^4 elMriljr W»i«« •*•» ««»r Thb W«d««d Ui« pr«ytif» wwl IwUnirt of iU p«pi« of old ttnm ftnaiiHt •o«n't**»^ • «•• '**'* » '^,^* P*"**^ Mk iht HVon wluwvloM tWy iMtod, Md Uwl dlJ n4»t >«• ^ijfWsrwMm ot lh«ii, li# §»▼• tW« «•««. H«wm a».« fc.rt«l lot ilftfc aiMl aA iIm way of p«»y««I with on* teooid, and th«y w«re dl of on* hawt, and of on« Msl: And M* th« b«Mfli of l^ " Thay w«. all ftll«d with Um Holy Ohoit, and ipoka tha word with all boldnaw ; which waa tha rtry thing thay pmyad for, aa appaan ▼« flS. And tha apoatla axhorta tha hoaband to dwall with hb wlJb, that th«lf prayaw might not ha hlndaiad ; I P«t. lU. 7. WaMathmWntofanltyandpaaoa, althttfatfuniliM «r ehfudMa, ia a hindaraooa df praxora. 8 It la a dkihac^ and diapanifMnant to Chriat that hh Ibmily Aould ba difldad. Wh«i M anny ialla Into mu- tiny and diTliioo, It refUeto dlaparagamant on him that hAth tha eaodaei of it In lika mannar, tha dlritlona of ^BkUit»«n « diahonoor to tha haada, and thoMthat govam tV«» And if ao, thm how giaaUy do wa diahonour our Laid and goranior, who gara hla body to ba brokm to ka^ lili ehorch from biaaklng, wlio prayad tor thair P<*oa- tnd unity, tad kft poMia at hia dtpMOng from thim tor a ^~ -i "^^.l f ■ ■ \ ^ A«o oiriTT. lijMy, 111 1> ftm ykk^^ wctM aqpM aoi btHow ly Bii^B(.^v ni^^p wj^^w Hi wtlh iteh oihOT j that 4lM wMl of all. " W " Ami I burn wH 1 tH 11 botula, Ml tMrnnd toll unUy, IImm It • igrmptilliy Um want i4 on* will li« 1," lallh Um a|Hia Aratod wllh Mwh m m* aflllctad. Wb«ff« dWldona an^ tluil wlikk Itthajo/ofthaoaabtlM frtaf «f AnoUiarl ^t whafa ttiiUj and paaea and aharfly ah«Min4, than wf ■hall And (Jhrialiana In mourning with tham thai rnoum, and it^ksiof with tliatn th*l njoica ; than thay will not anvjf tlia pnN^Mrlty of oth«i% Mr Mcratljr ra^Uw H jlM mlawi« orinl«MUT4af«i of an/. ..'■' ,^ :•■ | IV. Laiiof all, I aawtwnttPgtWi^e t wi l fi tt t eUutii ^ BMHlfif ht Iha oblalolng |Maca and unity. 1. Uvimm^mamld llY* in pcaoa and «i^ wa mual pfiy Ant il. Wa an nqaind to Mck p«aca|fl|P^>Mm than hat of him wb» la a (iod of p«u», Mid hath pntnlaad to blaH hia ptopll with piMa t II ia Ood th*l hath |>|iptiaMl to gin hit paopla ona haart, and ona w«gr } yal i»r all Umm Ihlnga ha will h9 aottf hi unio : than Uit iw mk |i«a«a, and prajr for paaaa, baeanM Ood diall proapar Iham thai lora it TIm p«aoa of ehturehM ia thai which iha apoatla praya for la «U hia apiilliia { Im whieh hia dMin ia, Ihal graca and paace may ha mollifdiad aod incnaaad amoi^ lhaM| > t. Thay thai would flnd«aTO«r iha ptitft of tha divfelliii mail ba oanfol who Ihay oommii iha can and oranighl of. Iha ohonhn to ; aa (l.>— Onr and baiid«o ihoaa ffuH^ fl«atk»a Ihal ahotild ba in all Ohrialiana, Ihay that nOalhi- ohnnh of Qod ihoald ba man of covnasl and nndanland* inf. ,*'Whan than b an ignoranl miniatry, ihan ia ooa- monly an Ignoianl paople, accordiny aa it waa of old — Uka fHrifgt Ilka people. ¥ Ms^' -ytfw*", 7 A« BZBOKTATlOV ff* i' *■ How ii4 la it to tM tht ehorah of Ood oonpnilttod to thm am of such tli*i pretend t« be teachen of othen, that under- ■UadiiolwlMtttba]rMy,orwbpreofthe]raAnn. NomMrrel the poMO of chtinheo to brakes, when their Wfttohraen wtfnt .ekiU to pNeerre their nnity, which of all other things is aa the ohiu«h*i walla ; when they •*• dirided, no wonder they onunble to atoma, if there i» no akilfel phyeaeian to heal ' tham. It b mmI when there ia no bafan k Oilead, and when than la no phyaieian there. Henee H la, thai the woonda of ohnivbeo become ineurabla, like the woonda of Qod'a people of old, either not healed at all, or elae slightly healad, and to no puipoae. May It not be aaid of many ohur«haa at thialday, aa Ood said of the ohuroh of Lnael, ' Thai ^ songht iwt a man among tham thai shonld stand In the pupitad make np the breadi ; but h« frand none t BanMmbar what was said of old, MaL IL 7, The prtoat'a lipa prescrre knowledge : and the people shobld seek the law al his month. But when this ia wanting, the people will be stombllng, and departing from God and one another ; thenfon Ood complains, Hoe. It. 6, ^t his people were destroy^ lor want of knowledge ; thai ia, for want of kBOwiBf g^dflo; for if tba light that la In tham that teach ba darkness, how.gnal > that dar^n^ 1 and If the blind land the blind, no marnil both foil Into the ditch. How oaqjf are there thai take npon tham to teaeh others, thai had need be tanghi In the beginning of religion ; thai Instead of mnltiplyii^ knowledge, multiply worda wHhoiii knowledge ; and UMtead of making known God'a eoonael, dackeneoonsel by words withoat knowledge 1 Thea|Maile speaks of soma thai 4ld more than darken oounsal ; for th^wnitodihaeonnaelofaod;SPel.lU.16. In Idol's epiatlas» jMith he, "an soma thfa^ga hard to ba midentood, whiolrthagr thai an nnlsamed and nnatable wr«i, as they do also thi otW aeriptnni^ to thair own deatmctfoi.** Som* ihioga in the.8oriptniea an hard to be known, and tk^ an made harder by sofoh nnlaaiM teaehon ■• utter thair own notiopa by words without knowledge. None «i« more bold and adventonras to tftko upon «5 •ypif riAOC AND VBITT. ) Oi'4 n • ' » them to txpomid the (Uric inytl«ri« and Myings of the pn^heta and RoTtlationa,' anid the 9th of the Komaiu. whioh I bcliere oontaiiu aome of thoee many thiflla which, in Panl'e epiatlea, Peter laHh, were " hard to M under- •tood ;** I my none ate more forward to dig in theee minea than thoee that ean hardJy gire a eound reason ftn* the flrel prineipka of religion j.and euoh as art ignorant of many mora wtighty thhigt that are easily to be seen in the fMS and soperfioies of the 8(^pture ; nothing wiU aenre theiie but swimming in tha deeps^ when they have noi yet learned to wade through the shallows of the Soriptoiea : like the Qnoatioks of old, who thought they knew all things, though they knew nothing as they ought to know. And as those Qnostioks did of old, so do such teachers of late break the unity and peace of ohurchee. How needfU then ia it, that if we deaire the peace of ohurehesi that we choose out men of knowledge, who may be able to keep them Irasn being shattered and scattered witk every wind of dootrine : and who may be able to con- vince and stop the months of gainsayert. (S.) You must not only ehoaae mea of counsel, but if you would dflrign the unity and peace of the churohea, you muaiohooae men of couxtfe ifo govern them ; for as there must be wisdom to bear with some, so there must be courage to comet otheit : as some must be Instructed meekly, so othsivai^iit be rebuked ahirply; that they Httf be sound in tha &tth ; there ttiuak be wisdd inieoded hereby to stir up ottr diligence, that thMeby we might increase our knowledge, and not oar diTiaioDS, for it may^be said of all disooTerics of trath ' tv / «« . Al MBOMAfflOM f» ^ u^ ^ w« h*ve mad* (n Um Seriptum, U ti i» m& g«th« "you deepae J ua fron giicei more When ^nheirb virtue,' While one an are eo< , mnltii §n 4 mi Umide they n thatw 8. I provol it n good n with I brethv Job ai , fdrclbl prove ' ineeaa dotha where that b notyik wiU-w devilfl, ,■•" / lob« ihf*,' trr^ irip- Jier dry, hoM » wt ihort 1 an ding ihAl hioh lions MM, rtht inly, B of thai nntt » the ir, M n ia ^iMi not,. [laca, haai. nak* nt aa anat M to iBAOl AVD.OVtVf. .^ i^ ; Gmi. kiU.;^*' LM thtrata no itflfli;*' ialtli44 •t^iVMi .ua, ^J|LM| brethren." And w« nad»of MoMa, in Acta vii. teflUp thia ai^nitnflnt to reoonciU thoaa that alroTa to|^her, i^(f to mt them at one Kgnin : " Slra," iaith ha, *' you an brethrrn, why do vou wronff^ on* anothar t" A deep aanad of thb relation, tltoi w« an brethrtn, would katp ^ ua from dividing. '.; V 7. If wa would preaarra peac4^'lat na mind tha glfta and ^ giieai and ylrtuaa that are in aaoh other ; let theae ba more in our cya than their fidlinga and imparfcctiona« Whan tha apoatle' exhorted tha Philippiana to peace, aa a maapa hereunto, that eO th<^ pdaoe of Ood might mla in >nhair hearta, ha talla tham, ir. 6, ** That if there wara any Tirtua,'^or way praiaa, they shoafd think of theae thinga.** While wa aW ilwaya talking and blasoning the fkulto of one andthar,^and spreading their inftrmitiea, no manrel wa are aolittle in peace and oEaiijty ; for aa ehiffity eoTerath a , mnltitnda of rina, so malice covereth a mnltitnde of Tirtnea, and makea ua deal by one another, aa tha heathen perseon- Um dealt with Ohriatians, ris^ pat than in beara' skina, that they might the niore rsadUy hecanma a prey to those dogs . that ware deeigned toderonr then^. ''^ 8. If we would keep, unity and peace, let na lay^Hida- provoking wfki diridii^langaage, and foigire those thatW it Qamember that
*!»;: »'', iliibM. Ch*rUy , ^, „.. , 1^ words And •©• Mra«d to ft good Mnw»M w ntm put i MP upott tli«n. How in^l h»th the p«Mt muni feMMk brokw by ui ttiioh#ibl6 Intwpi^ UoQ^i)^ w9Hs «d .1*1011.1 A. ipm* M||o th« ch»fg« of otlSlt itit ithldi tli^y nerer -Id, 10, l$ilM»»»^ "« •^ work iK^ IV to tW' «»-nS« *^**»?? 1!",?*"**»S^ , io Jo %flU# to Jmr, Mid Imto, and mj thoM tliat Ooa iy>ii^^d«iot hath mli OTtr jr««J,^ *• • «?Jt m«ui/ io pifKWf the- unity .nil po^j. our Sayioiir la n Prinee of peace, and that " hia waya a» ways of pleaeantpMVi, |nd aU hie path, aie peaoe ;" and that Ohrl^ wa. sent »^ ^ve light to them that lit in daiknei of dea^and to guide ourJaat I njhe X gjJI^ der t^e onenNa of '^^^ to pereeoute rdiglon, and extirpai here they will agree; the derila in the earth, all the deril. in hell, le world '^ to the shadow aong the fne- ^ other thingi^ yet out of the earth, end the derila I world, make one at thiatam. ShaU the derU'e klflK^ united ; and ahall Chriat'a be dirided ? ShaU tlli^Tila make one fSgt- :*! '■-■■■ ^^ •J, v^ i^ "- Wh if» . \ * / • ' . nUOl AMD UNITT. '' i •l)ould«r to drire on th« d«sif(n of dMuning men, and ihall ino4 phriatUni unit* to ourry on tha gnat d<»i«n of Mviug of tWi 1 < filudl tht pApbta agrM and units to carry on their intafwt, notwithftaodinff tha multitudea of ordan, do- greaa, and di ffw an o aa, that ars among tham ; and shall not tKoaa (hat call thaniaelvea rafonued churchaa, unita to cany on tha common intaraat of Chriat in the world, notwith- standing soma patty and disputable differencaa that ara among them 1 Quarrels about religion (as one obaervea) ware sins not named among the QentUea. Wliat a sluuna is it then for Christians to abound in them, especially con- sidering the nature of the Christian religion, and wliat large provisions the Author of it hath made, to Iceep the prufeti- sors of it in peace I insomuch (as one well obaerves), it is liext to a miracle that eirer any (especially the profesoon of it) should IkU out about it * 13. Consider and remambar, that tha Judge ttaiidi at the door. Let this moderate your spirits, that tlie Lord b at hand. What a sad account will they have to make when ' he comes, that shall be finind to smite their Mlow-sarvanto, an4 to mahe tht way t9 his kingdom more narrow than 4ver ha made it 1 Let me close all in the words of that gre^t apostle, a Cor. xilL 11/" Finally, brethren, farewell. He perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace, and the Qod of love and peace shall b« with you.** PosTiOBiPT.— Reader, I thought good to advertise thee, and Mp^dr^\|^iHntwd| preached, and almost in ^e Sfovtewords, withoja^an J* cmninishings or considerable en- itfginge, unl«Bs it be in the thirteen last par|lq||ilars ; upon^ ^me of which^I have made sqpe en]^rgementa| which t could not then do for want of time; bui- th# substance of eyery one of Uiem was then laid down li^th^ same paitlcu- / lar order as heire thou hast |hem. And^ow I hftve dbne, J. make np other Account (to use the words of a ipoderate man occasion) but it wilf Jbll out #ith nM, as doth ' th him that parts # li^^both^a^tllil ^■ ** ■ ^^i ^t^;>i^" *'-■ iA' -v-\ :A \ •^4 r/iftl. no A» MlMOMAtlMi M fBin AW Vlltf . pn-hm^ drlv* nt m« tor wtahtfiK tfirai no wmrn UiMptftM. My AMihition of Um {mbllo Urmnquillity of Um ahiiroh of Ood, I hop*, wlU cmrry iilt Uirotiffh Umm hMardat Ui both liMl BM, M their qiiArrela vmy omm, I ahAll rtjokM in Uio« blows and Man I shiUI Ulcs Cor Um ohuroh's mMf. rmia. »» It; . ■ «.* ■. * 'v' ■ . ■rimMTTrM AlfO FBIDTtB «V M nima mMT, ■DiNBUAca.. |(k' IShVTviC t A_,„__t_ ~t: i '■ . , ■'^Ml'r ch of both thoit I: ' : •*■* " -..§..■ ;\\)> ,.■ " . . . t .' ■ ■ • * ■ . ■ ^ ■ . v ■4-. 1 -' — < -'^'^etHf^jFfr"* •• il > •^m- I "^S^i Cy* ^B^.^w ' »■.*'* Ml' ^Z f f HP d»^ N ■fjiiim n « t- '4 ^ ■ • ■'■■-' ■ • • ■ f .^>.. !fe.tJ , I. '1 , *« . .i.j . . ■ ..: X "k 1 V| 1 1 1 1 <« # v' ^^H ' .■ 1 '% 1 1 k .-,, '? ■ ■.1 ■ k k. . ■ i « f '^■■ -^ *. y i>j . • *,..'* # ^^^^^^^^r^:.^^^__ . •- A ^^^^^ . 4* mi'-' ' ' > ^^^H ^^^^^^^^r ^ jP t(?. • ^ - • * m' ^ tf • ... - --fl^E ■<'f':-:.:- '.■^-^''■'- ■- »."■■ • ■•.